The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Senator's Favorite
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: The Senator's Favorite

Author: Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller

Release date: August 1, 2017 [eBook #55237]

Language: English

Credits: Produced by Demian Katz and the Online Distributed
        Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (Images courtesy
        of the Digital Library@Villanova University
        (http://digital.library.villanova.edu/))


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SENATOR'S FAVORITE ***




Produced by Demian Katz and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (Images courtesy
of the Digital Library@Villanova University
(http://digital.library.villanova.edu/))









  EAGLE LIBRARY      No. 5      224 Pages      10 Cents

  The Senator's Favorite

  By Mrs. Alex McVeigh Miller

  [Illustration: From Copyright Photo by Sarony, N. Y.]

  STREET & SMITH
  Publishers -- New York

  Copyright Novels      CANNOT BE HAD IN ANY OTHER EDITION




  EAGLE LIBRARY

  A weekly publication devoted to good literature.
  By subscription, $5 per year. Mar. 29, 1897
  Entered as second-class matter at N. Y. post-office.

  NO. 5

  _No! This Is Not a Preface._

  Simply a pointer on the
  Most Original and Entertaining of Magazines,

  The Yellow Kid

  A Comic Miscellany,
  A Budget of Fascinating Tales,
  A Galaxy of Splendid Illustrations.
  All combined in one!

  _5c. per copy_,

  _Regular Subscription,
  $1.00 a Year._

  See the Genuine Prize Offers to Subscribers
  for the best Short Story of
  Two Thousand Words. $1,500 lies
  waiting in our safe for the winners!

  HOWARD, AINSLEE & CO.

  238 WILLIAM STREET,

  NEW YORK.

  If your newsdealer hasn't got it, write to us.




  The Senator's Favorite.

  By Mrs. ALEX. McVEIGH MILLER.




  THE SENATOR'S FAVORITE.


  By Mrs. ALEX. McVEIGH MILLER,

  Author of

  "_Little Coquette Bonnie_," "_The Senator's Bride_," "_Brunette and
  Blonde_," "_Rosamond_," _Etc._, _Etc._


  [Illustration]


  NEW YORK:

  STREET & SMITH, PUBLISHERS,

  29 Rose Street.




  Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1893,

  BY STREET & SMITH,

  In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C.




THE SENATOR'S FAVORITE.




CONTENTS


  CHAPTER I.       "A ROSEBUD SET WITH LITTLE WILLFUL THORNS."
  CHAPTER II.      "LOVE TOOK UP THE GLASS OF TIME."
  CHAPTER III.     "THEY HAVE CHEATED ME OF THE LOVE THAT SHOULD BE MINE."
  CHAPTER IV.      "FOR LOVE OF HER FAIR FACE."
  CHAPTER V.       IN A VILLAIN'S POWER.
  CHAPTER VI.      THE FORTUNE-TELLER.
  CHAPTER VII.     "IT IS WRITTEN IN THE BOOK OF FATE THAT YOU WILL SIN
                   AND YOU WILL SUFFER."
  CHAPTER VIII.    "IF I EVER HAVE A LOVER HE MUST BE GRAND AND HANDSOME."
  CHAPTER IX.      A FAITHFUL FRIEND.
  CHAPTER X.       "HIS HEART WILL TURN BACK TO ME."
  CHAPTER XI.      TO FORGET THE LURING BLUE EYES.
  CHAPTER XII.     "A VILLAGE COQUETTE."
  CHAPTER XIII.    LADYBIRD'S LOVE-TEST.
  CHAPTER XIV.     "LIKE DIAN'S KISS."
  CHAPTER XV.      DID A SHADOW FROM THE FUTURE FALL OVER THAT YOUNG,
                   DREAMING HEART?
  CHAPTER XVI.     "OH, THAT WORD 'REGRET!'"
  CHAPTER XVII.    "HAD I BUT MET YOU FIRST."
  CHAPTER XVIII.   A MADCAP'S PRANK.
  CHAPTER XIX.     "THE WOMAN I LOVED AND THE MAN THAT WAS ONCE MY MORTAL
                   FOE!"
  CHAPTER XX.      IN ANGER.
  CHAPTER XXI.     DISCARDED!
  CHAPTER XXII.    ROSY DREAMS.
  CHAPTER XXIII.   "SWEETHEART, GOOD-BY!"
  CHAPTER XXIV.    A PROUD GIRL'S HUMILITY.
  CHAPTER XXV.     "THE WINDS OF FATE BLOW EVER."
  CHAPTER XXVI.    "IT IS LOVELY TO LOVE AND BE LOVED."
  CHAPTER XXVII.   A WAITING-MAID'S ROMANCE.
  CHAPTER XXVIII.  THE SHADOW OF ORPHANAGE AND SORROW.
  CHAPTER XXIX.    THE PRICE OF A SECRET.
  CHAPTER XXX.     "THE FLOWER OF FRIENDSHIP CAN ONLY BLOOM IN IMPERISHABLE
                   BEAUTY IN THE CONGENIAL SOIL OF A NOBLE NATURE."
  CHAPTER XXXI.    A STARTLING DISCOVERY.
  CHAPTER XXXII.   THE NUN AT THE BAL MASQUE.
  CHAPTER XXXIII.  "AH! YOUR BLUSH BETRAYS YOU!"
  CHAPTER XXXIV.   "MY BRIDE OR THE BRIDE OF DEATH!"
  CHAPTER XXXV.    THE CAPTIVE'S BRAVERY.
  CHAPTER XXXVI.   "ARE YOU GLAD THAT REVENGE LIES IN YOUR HANDS?"
  CHAPTER XXXVII.  LOVE TRIUMPHANT.
  CHAPTER XXXVIII. THE SHIP THAT NEVER RETURNED.
  CHAPTER XXXIX.   "FAIR LOT THAT MAIDENS CHOOSE."
  CHAPTER XL.      ETHEL'S VICTORY.




CHAPTER I.

"A ROSEBUD SET WITH LITTLE WILLFUL THORNS."

    "We were two daughters of one race;
     She was the fairest in the face;
       The wind is sighing in turret and tree.
     I hated her with the hate of hell,
     Therefore revenge became me well.
       Oh, but she was fair to see!"--TENNYSON.


"Mamma, darling, you'll take me to the Inauguration Ball, that's a
love."

"Oh, my baby, what an absurd idea! And you only sixteen!"

"I'm as tall as you, mamma, and I only look small because my dresses
are too short. I wish you would let out the tucks to hide my
ankles--there now!"

"But, Precious, you have the prettiest feet and ankles in the world."

"I don't care; I want my dresses long, and my hair put up. I'm tired
of being only a schoolgirl! Everybody in Washington will be at the
Inauguration Ball. I want to go, too, and shake hands with the new
president."

"Nonsense, dear; the next Inauguration Ball will be time enough for
you."

"Four years! Why, then I shall be twen-ty. Quite an old maid, mamma,
dear, with crows' feet and wrinkles."

Mrs. Winans, the handsome wife of a noted Southern Senator, threw back
her graceful golden head, and laughed softly:

"Oh, what a ridiculous child!"

But her dark-blue eyes lingered tenderly on the lovely upturned face,
for Precious was on an ottoman at her mother's feet.

Mrs. Winans was the mother of three children--a son and two daughters.
Precious was the youngest--"the baby," they called her--and, like
all babies, she was spoiled, and liked to have her own way, always
wheedling her parents until she got whatever she wanted.

"Dear mamma, you will let me go," she cried teasingly.

"Go where?" exclaimed a musical voice, as a tall, dark, regal beauty
entered the library. "Go where?" she repeated. "And what is the baby
teasing for now, mamma?"

Precious Winans lifted her golden head from her mother's knee, and
turning her pansy-blue eyes on her queenly sister replied, with the air
of a little princess:

"Ethel, I've made up my mind to go to the Inauguration Ball."

"The ball, indeed?" and Ethel shook with laughter in which her mother
joined.

Ere the echo of their mirth died away a tall, dark, handsome man
entered the room--their father, from whom the elder girl inherited
her dusky beauty, while the younger was the image of her lovely blond
mother.

"What is the joke about?" he asked genially, and his wife replied:

"Precious has a new notion in her silly little noddle. She wants to
attend the Inauguration Ball."

"The idea!" laughed Ethel, gently sarcastic.

But Precious had fled to her father, and was hanging on his neck. As he
clasped the lissome form to his heart he asked earnestly:

"Why not?"

"Yes, why not?" echoed his pretty pet.

"But, papa, she is too young," cried Ethel, almost angrily.

"Don't listen to her, papa. She doesn't want me to have one bit of fun.
But I will go to the ball, for you will say yes, won't you, my darling
old love?" and she stroked his rippling black whiskers with her dainty
mite of a hand, and gazed into his eyes with innocent confidence.

He hugged the little pleader tight, and looked over the top of her
golden head at his wife.

"What say you, Grace, my dear? Isn't she big enough to go to the ball?"

"I'm as tall as mamma. You needn't laugh, Ethel," cried Precious, and
waited eagerly for her mother's reply.

The gentle lady said sweetly:

"I'm sorry to disappoint my dear little girl, but she is too young to
go into society yet, and she would have to make her _début_ as a young
lady before she went to a grand ball."

"I don't care if I'm not a young lady, mamma; I'm determined to go to
the ball," cried Precious, with hysterical symptoms, and Mrs. Winans
sighed gently.

"Indeed, my darling girl, I'm sorry to refuse you, but--" she began,
and paused in dismay, for a sound of petulant weeping filled the room.
Precious lay in her father's arms transformed into a Niobe.

"Oh, Precious, pray don't be such a baby," implored Ethel impatiently,
but the sobbing only grew louder, and between whiles came the pathetic
plaint:

"Nobody cares for me."

Those tears and sobs melted the father's doting heart. He cried out
pleadingly.

"Poor little love, her heart is almost broken. Do let her go, mamma."

"Papa is the only friend I have in the world!" wailed the diplomatic
little darling, and he pressed her closer to his throbbing heart.

"Ah, Gracie, how can you refuse?" he exclaimed, but Ethel cried out
pettishly:

"Papa, you have spoiled Precious until she is a perfect baby, and if
she cried for the moon I believe you'd try to have a ladder built up to
it. You always find it easy enough to refuse me when I ask imprudent
things, and I don't think you ought to take sides against mamma in
this. Let Precious wait a few years before she comes out."

But dismal sobs were the only answer to this plea, and Precious wept,
persuasively:

"Oh, papa, darling papa, do say that I may go, for mamma will do
anything you wish."

The senator's pleading dark eyes met the anxious blue ones of his wife,
and he said eagerly:

"Dearest, she wants to go so very, very much, and it will break her
sweet little heart if you refuse. Besides, this is different from
a regular ball, for thousands and thousands of people attend the
Inauguration Ball just to see the new president. There will be a great
crush as usual, and you will bring the girls home very soon, I know. So
for this one time I think we may humor our baby's curiosity. Now dry
your eyes, my pet."

"Oh, you darling! you darling!" cried Precious ecstatically, and lifted
her face, all lovely and damp like a rain-washed rose. She embraced him
rapturously, then flew to her mother.

"Mamma, you shall never repent this, for I'll be as good as gold
hereafter."

Ethel had turned away and left the room with a frowning brow and darkly
flashing eyes.

"He loves her best," she murmured bitterly. "He would never have
yielded like that to my entreaties for anything against dear mamma's
wish. Ah, why is it so? Am I not beautiful and good, and his elder
daughter? Why should Precious be always first in my noble father's
heart?"

That jealous heart-cry strikes the keynote of our story, dear reader,
for had the senator not loved Precious best, this story of Ethel's
temptation and her sister's suffering would never have been written.

       *       *       *       *       *

Ethel Winans was bitterly unhappy.

Unhappy? and why?

Externally she had everything to make her blessed.

Young, beautiful, healthy, the fortunate daughter of a rich and
distinguished statesman, this girl had

          "But lain in the lilies
    And fed on the roses of life."

But Milton has aptly written:

    "The mind is its own place, and in itself
     Can make a heaven of hell, a hell of heaven."

Ethel Winans' life stream had been poisoned at its very source by a
baleful jealousy.

Those who knew her gifted father best were aware that his early married
life had been embittered by the faults of a passionately jealous nature
intent on supremacy in everything. This elder daughter had inherited
his beauty and his temperament. Every parental influence was working
against her happiness.

She went with a weary, listless step to her own apartments, and fell
heavily upon a silken divan. Her red lips were trembling, and tears
began to rain from her beautiful eyes.

"Why was I ever born?" she cried angrily. "No one cares for poor Ethel!
Mamma, in spite of her denials, loves my brother Earle the best, and
papa worships Precious. If I were dead they would scarcely miss me."

She began to pace up and down the luxurious room, her rich crimson silk
gown trailing soundlessly over the thick velvet carpet, her loosened
tresses pouring in a dusky torrent below her waist, her lovely jeweled
hands writhing together in agony.

"How I love him, my noble, handsome father!" she cried. "But ever since
Precious was born, before I was three years old, she has supplanted
me in everything. I can remember it all although I was so young. She
pushed me from my mother's breast, she crowded me from my father's
heart. I was no longer the petted baby. I must give way to Little Blue
Eyes, as they call her, and from the first I hated my rival. When I
was little I used to strike her, until my mother's gentle teachings
made me ashamed, and then I tried to love my little sister for mamma's
sake. I do love her. God knows I love her, for who could help it, she
is so sweet and lovely? Yet there are times--horrible times--when Satan
seems to possess my soul, and I give way to something that is awful--to
jealous hate and fury--and then, oh, then, I wish that Precious were
dead, or that I had never been born. Once I confessed all to mamma,
and she shuddered and wept at my wickedness. But she clasped me in her
tender arms, and told me that she loved me--oh, very, very much and
that she would pray for me daily! Dear mamma! she is an angel, and I
am a wicked, rebellious girl, and frighten every one with my fits of
temper and imperious ways. And I forget to pray for myself as mamma
bade me do, and when I forget, the Evil One gets possession of my weak
soul."

She fell on her knees, she lifted her streaming dark eyes heavenward.

"Oh, Heaven help me, make me a better girl, keep me from hating my dear
little sister, and save me from my own evil nature!" she prayed, with
desperate fervor.




CHAPTER II.

"LOVE TOOK UP THE GLASS OF TIME."

    "Sister, since I met thee last,
     O'er thy brow a change has passed.
     In the softness of thine eyes
     Deep and still a shadow lies.
     From thy voice there thrills a tone
     Never to thy childhood known;
     Through thy soul a storm has moved;
     Gentle sister, thou hast loved!"--HEMANS.


It was the fourth day of March, and Washington was full of strangers
drawn thither to witness the Inauguration ceremonies attendant upon the
new president taking the oath of office as ruler of the nation.

But nature had frowned on everything that day, and from early dawn till
midnight her tears poured in torrents upon the vast throngs that surged
ceaselessly through the magnificent broad avenues of the beautiful
city. The wind raged wildly, and the rain fell in sheets, as though

    "The heart of heaven were breaking
     In tears o'er the fallen earth."

Along the route of the procession, from the White House to the Capitol,
Pennsylvania avenue was packed with a dense mass of people, upon whose
forest of umbrellas the magnificent decorations of flags and bunting
overhead dripped red and blue ink as they hung forlornly over the
scene. The windows of the houses were filled with curious faces and the
grand stands erected here and there for the sightseers were occupied,
too, in spite of the weather, for no one seemed to have stayed indoors
for fear of the elements. Hundreds of thousands of people seemed to be
packed upon the pavements, jostling each other with their umbrellas,
and patronizing the busy fakirs who peddled presidential badges and
photographs, while ever and anon rose the plaintive call of the
diligent vender of Philadelphia cough drops. Altogether the day was
dismal in the extreme. The drenched people looked ridiculous, and the
glory of the procession was considerably dampened from the same cause.

But the day with its stormy skies, its surging throngs, and fitful
enthusiasm was over now. The new president was installed in the White
House, the old president was deposed. "_Le roi est mort! Vive le roi!_"

Still Nature wept tumultuously, for with nightfall the storm increased
in violence. Black, portentous clouds scurried over the face of the
sky, and sheets of icy cold rain poured upon the earth.

But all this downpour did not check the ardor of the tens of thousands
of people who flocked to the Inauguration Ball in the immense new
Pension building. The avenues were thronged with carriages, and they
literally blocked the square around the building, while within all was
like fairy-land with splendid decorations, brilliant lights, black
coats of civilians, gay uniforms of soldiers, brilliant costumes of
foreign legations, and lovely women whose magnificent jewels radiated
fire, while over all rose the swell of music. The new president was
there with his family, and willful Precious Winans had duly made his
acquaintance, the honor she had so much coveted.

And beautiful, passionate Ethel, with her flashing eyes and her proud
smile?

Since we first met her several weeks ago a change has come over this
reckless spirit.

The passion of love has thrown its golden glamour over her heart.

At a brilliant entertainment ten days ago she had met a stranger, an
Englishman of rank and wealth, who was just now being lionized by
American society.

Lord Chester was young, handsome, fascinating, and caused many a
flutter in feminine hearts, but he soon singled out the brilliant
belle, Miss Winans, as the bright particular star of his worship, and
it was soon suspected that the girl, whose conquests had been legion in
her two successful seasons, had been touched at last by Cupid's arrows.
Society began to prophesy a match.

Ethel was radiant in the bliss of this dawning passion.

She foresaw, in a worshiping love and a brilliant marriage, an escape
from the life that her jealous nature made at times unendurable.

"As Lady Chester I should leave my father's house, where Precious has
supplanted me in all my rights. In my grand English home I should reign
queen of my husband's heart, and in time the wounds of slighted love in
my father's home might heal and be forgotten," she thought gladly, and
there was triumph in the anticipation of this brilliant match, for she
did not believe Precious could ever win a title, in spite of her charms.

"She is lovely, but she is not queenly, as I am. She would not grace a
title," she thought proudly.

At the ball that night she wore Lord Chester's flowers, and he hung
over her devotedly, but he had not yet seen Precious. Her mother kept
her resolutely in the background. The senator's entreaties had forced
her to bring her younger daughter, but she was determined that the
girl's presence should not be known any more than could be helped. She
wanted to keep this lovely pearl secluded from society as long as she
could.

So, withdrawn into a flowery alcove with Precious, she scarcely mingled
at all with the surging mass of people whose vast numbers made dancing
quite an impossibility. The senator remained with them part of the
time, but was often called off by friends, and sometimes left them to
mingle with the crowd.

Precious, a perfect picture of beauty in a white Empire silk gown, with
her golden curls all loose over her shoulders, remained demurely by
her mother's side, the radiant light in her blue eyes and the flush on
her cheeks showing how much she enjoyed the brilliant scene.

Suddenly a very distinguished looking man, white-haired, and in the
uniform of some foreign service, with glittering orders on his breast,
caught sight of Mrs. Winans in her secluded alcove, and hastened to
speak to the beautiful lady.

Precious did not care about the old gentleman. She moved back, and
looked another way to escape an introduction.

"Ah, Baron Nugent," cried the lady and for ten minutes he lingered
beside her, then moved on.

"Precious," she cried, looking around, but there was no answer.
Precious had disappeared.

"She is hiding, to tease me," smiled Mrs. Winans, and began to search
for her daughter with a smile on her lips.

But Precious was nowhere to be seen, and she presently grew quite
alarmed.

"She will be lost in this dense crowd. It was very thoughtless in her
to leave my side. I must find her father and send him to search for
her," cried the frightened mother.

But for some time she could not see her husband, or any one else that
she knew.

Suddenly she came upon Ethel and Lord Chester sitting close to a
vine-wreathed pillar, seemingly absorbed in each other. The handsome
young nobleman was leaning over Ethel with an air of devotion that
seemed only the due of her dark and sparkling beauty.

Mrs. Winans gave a little suppressed sob of joy at finding some one
that she knew. She went up to the lovers, and cried tremulously:

"Oh, Ethel, have you seen Precious? She is lost!"

Ethel looked up with a frown at the interruption of her charming
conversation, and answered coldly:

"No, mamma; I thought she was with you."

"She was, but a little while ago Baron Nugent stopped to speak to me,
and when I looked around again Precious had disappeared as completely
as if she had sunk through the floor. She must have strayed into the
crowd, the thoughtless child, and got lost. Oh, if I could find her
father and send him to look for her!"

"I will be very glad to bring him to you, madam," exclaimed Lord
Chester, courteously and he hurried away to seek the senator.

Ethel pouted angrily.

"If you had only stayed where you were, mamma, Precious would have come
back to you directly. You are making a great fuss over nothing," she
declared, and Mrs. Winans trembled at the jealous flash in the large
dark eyes.

"My dear, I am very sorry I interrupted you," she said, in her low,
gentle voice. "But I was so alarmed over Precious I did not think.
Forgive me."

"There is nothing to forgive, but it is just like Precious, raising an
excitement, and spoiling every one's pleasure. She should never have
come," Ethel replied ungraciously.

At that moment Lord Chester came hurrying back with Senator Winans in
tow.

"Oh, Paul, I have lost Precious," his wife cried with a choking sob.

"No, dear, we will find her presently, I'm sure," he said cheerfully,
but with an anxious light in his eyes. Then he explained that while
she was talking to the baron he had beckoned Precious away in order to
present her to a friend of his, a cabinet minister. While they were
all talking they had spied the president leaving, and bidding Precious
remain where she was until he came back her father hurried forward for
a few good-night words with him.

"I am sure I was not absent more than fifteen minutes from her side,
but when I returned she was gone. I supposed she had made her way back
to you, and was searching for you both when I met Lord Chester."

"She never came back. Oh, my darling, where are you? What has become of
you?" moaned the anxious mother, and her lovely, delicate face paled
with fear.

"Do not be alarmed, Grace. I will soon find her for you," her husband
cried, and Lord Chester, eager to be of use, added:

"I will assist you if you will describe your daughter to me."

Senator Winans cried impulsively:

"She is the most beautiful girl you ever saw. Only sixteen, with blue
eyes like velvet pansies, golden curls sweeping to her waist, a white
silk gown, and pearls on her lovely white neck."

A low, muttered word came from Ethel's lips, but they did not catch its
import, and turned away. Only her tearful mother saw the livid pallor
that overspread the beautiful face and the flash of anger in the dark
eyes.




CHAPTER III.

"THEY HAVE CHEATED ME OF THE LOVE THAT SHOULD BE MINE."

    "How does a woman love? Once, no more,
     Though life forever its loss deplore;
     Deep in sorrow, or want, or sin,
     One king reigneth her heart within;
     One alone by night and day
     Moves her spirit to curse or pray."
                               --ROSE TERRY COOKE.


An hour's frantic search convinced Senator Winans that his daughter
was not in the immense ballroom, and inquiry among the door-keepers
brought to light something very startling.

A young man had left the ballroom an hour before, carrying an
unconscious girl in his arms.

He had told the doorkeeper that she was his sister, that she had
fainted in the crowd, and that he was going to put her in his carriage,
and take her home.

When the man described the beauty of the unconscious girl, the soft
white silk gown, and the long golden curls, the agonized senator could
no longer doubt that his darling had been kidnaped by some villain, and
carried off to some terrible unknown fate.

It was terrible to think that such a thing could be in that gala scene
among those thousands of joyous people, and in that blaze of light and
splendor. It was like a sword in her father's heart.

His face grew ashen, his eyes blazed, and he swore the most terrible
revenge on the fiend who had stolen Precious.

"Oh, my darling, my darling, this news will break her mother's heart!"
he groaned.

"But she has another daughter left to comfort her," ventured the
elegant young Englishman.

"Yes, we have Ethel. She is a good daughter, but Precious was our
favorite, our darling."

"But why? Miss Winans is very charming," cried Lord Chester, a little
jealous for the beautiful girl he admired so much.

"Yes, Ethel is charming, but so was my little Precious. She was
charming and winsome, too, my youngest born, my darling, the idol of my
heart!" groaned the senator, completely overcome by his trouble.

Lord Chester began to feel an eager curiosity over the missing girl.
Was she, indeed, as lovely and winsome as her father declared? She must
be if her charms exceeded Ethel's.

He held out a sympathetic hand to the stricken father.

"General, pray command my services in this sad affair to assist you in
all possible ways," he exclaimed cordially.

"Thank you, Lord Chester, for we must begin to follow up the clews at
once. But my heart bleeds for my wife. I fear this shock will almost
kill her. My lord, if you will order my carriage, I will send her home
with Ethel, telling her that perhaps Precious has somehow found her way
home. Not a word of the truth yet. It must be broken to her later, and
very gently. She must think that I am still searching here, while in
fact I shall be on the track of the kidnaper. Oh, Heavens every moment
is an agony, until I find my child again!"

And later on, when his wife and daughter were gone, and he was rolling
in a cab to the office of a great detective, he confided to the young
Englishman a brief page from his romantic earlier life.

"My only son, Earle, who is at present in Europe, was kidnaped by a
lunatic when he was an infant, and it was over four years before we
recovered him. He was in my care at the time, and I was blamed for his
loss. My wife had brain fever, and almost died, and the pensive shade
on her face now was left there by that early grief. Think what it would
be to her now to lose Precious in the same terrible fashion. She is a
noble Christian woman, but I fear that she would curse me and never
forgive me if our darling daughter should be lost like that while in my
care. Oh, why was I so careless? Why did I not remember that there are
always human wolves watching--for prey?"

Mrs. Winans sobbed bitterly all the way home from the ball, but Ethel
was too angry to offer one word of comfort.

Her father's praise of Precious rankled like a poisoned arrow in her
heart.

"The most beautiful girl he ever saw! How dared he say it? I wonder if
Lord Chester would say so, too, if he saw her? Would he like her blue
eyes better than my dark ones? Would he think her golden curls prettier
than my raven tresses? Woe be to her if he did, for now he is almost my
declared lover, and if she won him from me I should be tempted to take
a terrible revenge on both," she thought bitterly, forgetting that the
deadliest revenge often recoils on the hand that deals the blow.

They passed into the broad hall, where they were met by Mrs. Winans'
privileged attendant, Norah, who had nursed all her children.

"Norah! Norah! has Precious come home?" cried her mistress anxiously.

The woman stared in surprise at the question.

"No, madam, she is not here. I thought she was to come back with you!
Why, what ails you that you look so pale and wild? Oh, she is fainting!
Help! help! we must carry her to her room!"

They bore the limp figure upstairs, and laid it on the bed. Ethel knelt
by her, weeping.

"Mamma, dear mamma, speak to me! Oh, Norah, why does she lie still so
long? Is she dead?"

"No, it's only a swoon. I've brought her safely through many like it,
poor dear. But tell me what has happened, Miss Ethel? Where is your
father and your sister, my little nursling?"

Ethel told her briefly what had happened, adding:

"Papa sent us home and remained, to search for Precious."

"Heaven have mercy!" sobbed nurse Norah, then she busied herself about
her mistress.

Ethel stood idly watching her, with dazed eyes, her head in a whirl.
She was not thinking of her lost sister, nor her stricken mother. Her
restless thoughts had gone back to her handsome English lover.

She was thinking:

"When mamma came upon us so suddenly he was about to make a declaration
of his love. I saw it in his eyes, it was trembling on his lips; but
mamma came between with the name of Precious--that name that always
comes between me and everything! Was it an evil omen, I wonder, or will
he tell me to-morrow that he loves me?"




CHAPTER IV.

"FOR LOVE OF HER FAIR FACE."

    "My hope was still in the shadow,
        Hers lay in the sun:
     I longed in vain: what _she_ asked for
       It straightway was done,
     Once I staked all my heart's treasure,
       We played--and she won!"

                              --ADELAIDE PROCTER.


In the gray dawn of the wild March morning Senator Winans came home
alone, looking ten years older, the stamp of despair on his dark,
handsome face.

He went at once to his wife, and found her lying awake in a fever of
suspense and anxiety.

When she saw him enter alone she started up with a cry of keen despair:

"Precious! Oh, where is Precious?"

Her husband knelt by her side, clasped the feverish little hands, and
kissed the woeful white face, all wet with tears, like a rain-drenched
lily.

"Be brave, be patient, my dearest, for you must bear this cruel
suspense yet a little longer," he sighed.

"Oh, Paul, you have not found her yet? Then she must be dead, our
little darling!"

He had decided to tell her the truth. It would be better than the
anguish of wretched uncertainty, so he broke it to her gently, the
story of the golden-haired girl who had been carried out of the
ballroom unconscious.

"It must have been our golden-haired darling. I believe she has been
kidnaped for the sake of a ransom; so cheer up, my darling, for the
wretches will not harm our pet; they will keep her safe and well to
earn the reward they will expect to be offered in the morning papers.
And I have attended to that already, Grace, for my advisers think it
will be best to give great publicity to the affair, as in that case it
may come to the knowledge of some persons who may be able to give us an
unexpected clew. Oh, my wife; do not sob so bitterly. Our darling shall
soon be found, I swear it," and for the sake of the anguish she saw in
his eyes the poor mother fought with her sorrow, and tried to find a
glimmer of light in the Cimmerian darkness.

But it was cruel, cruel, for the horror of the present was only
augmented by the memory of the past. Her eldest born, her precious boy,
had been stolen in his babyhood, and four years elapsed before he was
recovered. It had taken all the strength of youth and hope to endure
that cross. Now she was older, frailer, and she knew she could not bear
another such agony and live.

But her husband's seeming hopefulness put a gleam of sunshine in her
heart, and for his sake, because she loved him very dearly, she would
not add to his remorseful grief by one reproachful word.

The morning papers in glaring black headlines chronicled the abduction
of the senator's favorite daughter and the princely ransom he had
offered for her restoration. Excitement ran high over the terrible
sensation, and stories of the girl's wonderful grace and beauty passed
from lip to lip. The studio of a famous artist who had but just
completed the portrait of Precious for her father was thronged with
gazers. He could not deny them, for it was hoped that familiarity with
her looks might in some way help the search for the missing girl.

Among the first of the curious visitors to the studio was handsome Lord
Chester.

The senator's earnest praises of his favorite child rang continuously
in the young man's head.

His eager curiosity drove him to the studio of the famous artist, and
when he stood at last before the full-length portrait he could not turn
his eyes away; they lingered in rapture on the pictured loveliness of
Precious Winans.

    "Sweet face, swift eyes and gleaming
     Sun-gifted rippling hair--
     Lips like two rosebuds dreaming
     In June's fruit-scented air:
     Life when her spring days meet her,
     Hope when her angels greet her,
     Is not more calm--nor sweeter;
       And love is not more fair.

    "God bless your thoughts, my sweet one,
     Whatever they may be!
     Youth's life is but a fleet one,
     Foam from an ebbing sea.
     Time, tide, and fate o'erturn all,
     Save one thing ever vernal,
     Sweet love that lives eternal,
       Life of eternity!"

To the day of his death Arthur, Lord Chester, carried this picture
in his memory and his heart--this picture of a girl standing by a
magnificent large mastiff with one tiny white hand holding his silver
collar. Beneath her fairy feet was daisied grass, and her simple white
gown and the broad straw hat she carried on her arm seemed to fit the
spring-time that was imaged in the golden lengths of rippling hair. So
she stood--"a sight to make an old man young"--Ethel's younger sister,
the senator's favorite.

The words of a poet of his own fair land leaped to his lips:

         "Sovereign lady in fair field
    Myself for such a face had boldly died."

Later in the day he called at the Winans mansion, and Ethel received
him alone. Her mamma was too ill and nervous to see any one.

Never had the queenly Ethel looked more charming. No shade of anxiety
dimmed the dark radiance of her eyes. She had slept long and late, and
when she awoke and heard that Precious was not yet found she laughed
and said that she was sure that her sister had eloped with some
handsome young man, and would be coming home in a few days from her
bridal tour, with her husband, to ask papa's forgiveness.

And she repeated this to Lord Chester when he expressed solicitude over
her sister's fate.

"I am not at all uneasy, my lord," she cried lightly; "I think it
very likely that Precious has eloped with one of her tutors. Papa had
several young men coming here to teach my sister music, and drawing,
and dancing. Of course her French governess was always present. But she
scarcely understood a word of English, so it was easy enough for one of
them to make love to her if he wished, and Precious was just the kind
of pretty, willful simpleton to fall in love with a nobody and marry
him."

A keen, inexplicable pain tore the young man's heart at those words,
and it seemed to him that Ethel's levity amounted to heartlessness.
He looked gravely at her with his dark-gray eyes, and it seemed to
him that there was something lacking in her beauty that he had not
missed last night, but he did not realize as yet that the change was in
himself.

He would have denied it if any one had taxed him with being in love
with a girl whom he knew only by her portrait.

Only last night he had adored charming Ethel Winans. It was only her
mother's interruption that had prevented him from laying his heart and
title at her feet. The words had trembled on his lips while he looked
at her with his heart in his eyes.

Why did he not speak to-day?

The opportunity was very favorable, for it was but seldom he could find
the brilliant belle alone.

And Ethel's languid air, just touched with the softness of love, was
very inviting. It was just the gentle mood in which a girl is likely to
accept a proposal.

But he did not propose, although he said to himself that really he
ought to, and he was afraid she expected it, after last night. But
really it might not be quite correct to speak just now when the family
was crushed with grief over the kidnaping of a beloved daughter. He
would postpone the declaration.

In truth last night's zest was lacking. Last night Ethel had
seemed to him a peerless goddess. To-day she was only an ordinary
mortal--beautiful, but--not as divine as her younger sister.

If he had dreamed of the mad passion of jealousy surging under her calm
exterior he would never have uttered his next words:

"I saw your sister's portrait at Valentine's studio to-day. Her beauty
merits all her father's praise."

She bit her scarlet lip and tore to pieces a rose in her fingers.

"The portrait is flattered. Precious is not half so beautiful," she
answered coldly, and a sudden constraint came between them. Lord
Chester, blind to the smoldering fury under the long black lashes,
thought her weary of him, and soon took leave.

Ethel, left alone in the splendid room, with the scattered rose petals
at her feet, flung out her arms with a gesture of rebellious despair,
and moaned bitterly:

"She has won my lover's heart with that fatal, luring, childish beauty!
How can I help but hate her now?"

The evening's post brought a mysterious type-written letter to Senator
Winans. It ran thus:

  "You have made a mistake. I did not steal Precious for a ransom,
  but for love of her fair face. Do not be uneasy. I shall not harm
  your beautiful daughter. She is safe in the care of a kind, motherly
  woman, but she is also my prisoner, and will remain so until she
  consents to become my bride. After she is married to me you shall see
  her again, but never before; so you must be patient, for she is a
  little obdurate now, but in the end I shall win her consent."

The letter had no date or signature, but it was postmarked Washington.

"Didn't I say it was an elopement?" cried Ethel, in scornful triumph,
but her father turned on her a lightning glance of reproof, and cried
sternly:

"Never dare, Ethel, to repeat that false word elopement of your
innocent sister again. You have just read in this letter that it was an
abduction, not an elopement. So do not make another such mistake."




CHAPTER V.

IN A VILLAIN'S POWER.

    "To see her is to love her,
     And love but her forever;
     For nature made her what she is,
     And never made another!"--BURNS.


When Senator Winans left Precious standing like a vision of beauty
under a garlanded pillar to await his return, he did not dream that the
vulture of danger hovered near his blue-eyed darling.

But burning eyes only a little distance away glared on the girl with
wolfish eagerness, and minute by minute those small keen eyes grew
fiercer with the fire of passion.

Precious, all unconscious of those burning eyes, stood quietly watching
the strangers that surrounded her, coming and going in ceaseless ebb
and flow like the waves of the sea.

Suddenly those eyes came nearer, nearer, and burned on the lovely face.
Then a voice spoke in her ear:

"Good-evening, Miss Winans."

Precious started and looked at the speaker.

She recognized her drawing-master, Lindsey Warwick, a young man she
secretly disliked because she had a vague suspicion that he was the
writer of several mysterious love-letters she had lately received.

She gave him a haughty nod, but she did not speak, only stared in
surprise at his elegant evening suit and the rose in his buttonhole,
that transformed him from the poor drawing-master to the elegant man of
fashion.

Lindsey Warwick was not at all abashed by her supercilious air. He
seemed to be wildly agitated, his face pale, his firm chin trembling
with emotion. Bending close to the girl's ear he whispered:

"Come! your father wishes me to take you to your mother."

Something about him, his awe-struck tone, his agitation frightened the
girl. She gasped inquiringly:

"Mamma?"

And Lindsey Warwick answered unhesitatingly, though his voice was
hoarse and strange:

"Yes, poor child, your mother has just dropped dead of heart-disease
over yonder. Come," and he held out his arm.

If she had uttered a cry the little scene might have attracted
attention from the vast crowd surging about, but had he thrust a sword
to the very hilt in her heart Precious could not have fallen more
silently or swiftly at his feet. She just dropped down unconscious
without moan or cry--that was all.

No one had observed anything strange, only one or two looked around
when he exclaimed, "My sister has fainted!"

His ruse had succeeded admirably. Precious lay like a dead girl at his
feet, and there was no one to interfere.

The villain lifted the slender white form in his arms and pushed
through the crowd, trying to gain the door. People made way when
they saw his burden and heard him mutter his formula, "My sister has
fainted." But no one displayed any special interest. Half a score of
women had fainted that night.

So Lindsey Warwick gained the outer air with his burden, and soon
finding a cab took her away.

It was a daring game that he had played, but he had won.

The project had flashed into his mind when he saw her alone and
unguarded in the heedless crowd, and in the desperation of a mad and
hopeless love he had carried it out. He knew that the chances were
terribly against him, but he resolved to run the risk in hope of the
prize.

The cab took him and his captive to the very suburbs of South
Washington--to an old tumble-down red brick house of two stories that
stood alone in a large neglected lot. There were but a few more houses
in the square, and those strictly of the shanty order.

Cabby held out his hand, remarking grumpily:

"Five dollars, you know, is legal fare for Inauguration night."

"I'll make it ten for good luck, and you can go on a big spree
to-morrow," laughed Lindsey Warwick, handing him a bill.

Cabby thanked the kind gentleman vociferously, but he did not wait till
the next day, but went on his orgies at once, and wound up early next
morning in the police court, where he was sent to jail for ten days in
default of payment of his fine. He never saw the papers, never knew of
the sensation that had followed the simple fact of his driving a young
lady and gentleman home from the Inauguration Ball. He did not dream
that he had been concerned in an abduction, or that Senator Winans
would have made him rich for life if he had given to him the clew he
possessed to his lost daughter.

Precious, the petted daughter of wealth and luxury all her life,
recovered her consciousness in the smallest, shabbiest, most
common-looking bedroom she had ever beheld.

A coarse woman of about fifty years was leaning over her. She looked
and smelled like a laundress.

"Who are you, and where am I?" quavered Precious.

A man came forward then, and at sight of him everything came back to
her memory. She lifted her head from the coarse pillow with a shriek.

"Mamma! oh, darling mamma!"

"Be quiet. Your mother is all right, my dear," said Warwick. "The story
of her death was only a ruse to make you faint, so that I could get
you into my power. I love you, so I brought you away to make you my
prisoner until you would consent to be my bride."

Precious sprang to her feet, her blue eyes blazing with anger and scorn.

"You must be crazy! Why, my papa will kill you for this!" she panted
indignantly.

Lindsey Warwick laughed mockingly.

"Oh, no, my dear; he will not get the chance. He will never know where
you are until you marry me!"

She stamped her little foot with the pride of a queen.

"Senator Winans' daughter marry you--a drawing-master!" she cried, with
increased indignation.

"Certainly, my dear. Pride can stoop sometimes. Your mother was only a
governess when she became the senator's bride!"

She looked at him in amazement at his knowledge of their family
history, and answered proudly:

"My mother belonged to one of the proudest families in the South. It
was only the reverse of fortune that placed her for a short time in a
dependent position."

With a laugh he answered:

"Granted, but she was only a governess, and the senator's daughter may
stoop like her father to wed her tutor."

"I hate you! I would not marry you if you were the last man on earth!
Release me at once, and let me go home!" she cried imperiously.

"I will not. I love you to madness, and I have sworn that I will make
you my bride. I will keep you imprisoned here until you consent."

"I will kill myself first."

"I am not afraid of that."

She looked at the coarse, frowzy-haired woman whose greasy clothes
smelled of soapsuds.

"Are you in this plot?" she asked disdainfully.

"He is my son, and has put you in my charge, and I have promised to
keep you safe; that is all," was the careless answer.

"But my father will search everywhere for me, and he will punish you
both when he finds me."

"He will not find you, for there will not be the slightest clew for him
to follow. This house is an old ruin, and my mother lives here alone. I
board in one of the best neighborhoods in Washington, and I will never
come here to see you only late at night."

He made a motion to the old woman, and she immediately retired from the
room.

Then the dark, sneering face of the young man softened with love and
longing. He knelt at her feet, and cried passionately:

"Forgive me, for I love you wildly, and I knew I could never win you
except by force. I have loved you madly for months. I sent you the
tenderest love-letters man ever penned, but you did not reply to them.
I looked at you often with my heart in my eyes, but you averted your
face. Why were you so cold to me?"

"I despised you," answered Precious. "Only yesterday I resolved to tell
mamma that you were presuming on your position to try to make love
to me. I wish now that I had told her. Then she would have had some
suspicion of the truth."

"She will think now that you have eloped with some low-born lover!"
he sneered, rising to his feet, for she had drawn back from him in
disdain. "But I will leave you to rest now, my beautiful love, and my
mother will come and help you to retire. Fear nothing. You will be
kindly treated here, but you will never be restored to your home until
you consent to marry me--ay, until the knot is tied. So think well of
my proposal, for I will make you a good husband. Good-night," and he
bowed and withdrew.

If the thought of her captivity had not been so dreadful, Precious
could have laughed at the man's presumption.

To think that she, the daughter of an illustrious statesman, should
have such a lover as this--a drawing-master, the son of a laundress!
Well, papa would come to find her very, very soon, and then he would
punish the bold villain for his presumption.




CHAPTER VI.

THE FORTUNE-TELLER.

    "I miss you my darling, my darling--
     The embers burn low on the hearth,
     And still is the air of the household,
     And hushed is the voice of mirth.
     The rain splashes fast on the terrace,
     The winds past the lattices moan;
     The midnight chimes out from the minster
       And I am alone!"


Lindsey Warwick had not counted on such determined obstinacy as his
lovely young captive displayed.

From first to last she refused to taste a morsel of food beneath the
roof of her jailer.

The keenness of her thirst made her accept water from the woman, but
that was all. Neither cajoleries, threats, nor bribes could induce her
to taste the food provided for her, though it was of the best, with
fruits and wines, and even bon-bons to tempt her girlish appetite.
Although she was starving she pushed them aside with disdain, and lay
all day on the couch weeping forlornly, and calling by turns on the
names of her father, mother, and sister.

Poor Precious! she had fully believed that her father would find her in
less than twenty-four hours, but the long days wore away, and she gave
herself up to despair. Prayers, promises, pleadings, were of no avail
with the cruel old woman and her enamored son.

But at heart the old woman was uneasy and frightened as the long days
waned and the beautiful captive grew paler and weaker day by day.

"She will die, Lindsey, for she has never tasted food since she came
here, and that is a long week now. You had better let her go. She will
never marry you; she will die first, as she said."

"Then she will be mine in death. I will bury her under the cellar of
this house, and no one will ever know the secret of her fate."

"It is a wonder they did not suspect you," she exclaimed.

"I fancy the detectives did at first, but I was clever, and threw them
off the scent. In the first place, I went as usual that day to give
her her lesson in drawing. When the servants told me she was missing I
pretended to be entirely in ignorance. Then I devoted myself to a girl
in my own rank, and contrived to make every one think me engaged to
her. That cleared me, you see."

"Better marry that girl, Lindsey. She might be happy with you. T'other
one wouldn't, even if you got her. You're too poor; she couldn't bear
it."

"But her father worships the ground she walks on; he would give her a
dowry if she married me."

"Better say he would disinherit her for such a marriage."

"Not if she could be brought to love me. He's a stickler for love
matches, I know. He married a governess himself. No, mother, only let
me get the little beauty to marry me; and the senator would forgive us,
and my fortune would be made."

"Go upstairs and look at that poor girl a-dying, as white as the wall,
and not able to walk across the floor, and maybe you'll change your
mind," replied she cynically.

"By heaven! she shall eat!" he cried frantically. "I will force her to
swallow food at the point of a pistol."

"And drive her insane--yes, that's what you'll do!"

"Mother, you're a fool! Come along and help me, and we'll pour some
wine down her throat. She shall not die. I love her too well. Life
would be a desert without her."

She followed him up the dark, rickety stairway, carrying the lamp, for
it was after dark, and presently unlocked the door of the girl's prison.

"What is that?" he cried in horror.

Precious lay face downward on the floor, seemingly lifeless.

"I told you so. She's dead! You've killed her!" the woman muttered.

With a groan he flung himself on his knees and lifted the silent form.
The white face with its closed eyes fell inertly across his arm. He
bent his ear to her heart.

"No, no, she is not dead. Her heart beats faintly. Quick! some wine
in a spoon. Here, put it between her lips. Let it trickle down her
throat," and with wild anxiety he held the still, white face up to the
light.

       *       *       *       *       *

Meantime there were suspense and horror unutterable in the senator's
splendid mansion.

Since that bold and daring letter that had told them Precious was in
the power of a lover whose passion amounted to insanity, no further
clew had been found.

The most alert detectives of Washington and New York were completely
baffled, though neither time nor money was spared in the quest.

Mrs. Winans had taken to her bed, a weak, nervous, weeping woman,
and the physician declared that she would never rise from it again
unless her daughter were soon restored. Her husband looked like a man
whose mind might go wrong at any moment. Ethel, who had been sullenly
indifferent at first, and secretly exultant at her sister's strait,
began to get over her first anger, and missing the sunshine from the
house prayed God to pardon her mad jealousy and restore her little
sister to their yearning hearts.

"And let Lord Chester love her if he will, for if he can turn so easily
from one to another he is not worth the winning," she thought with
bitter pride.

She did not see him much in those days, but she knew that he was often
with her father, and that he was eager to join in and forward every
plan for finding Precious.

"I am forgotten already; but let him go, he is nothing to me," she said
to herself with jealous pride, trying to cheat her own aching heart.

Suddenly her brother, Earle, who had been abroad, came home, and his
grief and horror at the fate of Little Blue Eyes, as he had loved to
call his younger sister, were most intense.

Ethel could not resist one bitter fling.

"Now that your idol is gone, perhaps you will be able to remember
sometimes that you have another sister," she cried bitterly.

Earle, who was dark and handsome and impetuous, like his father, turned
on her a glance of displeasure.

"Ethel, how can you speak so? Have I ever forgotten you? Did I not
bring you from abroad more costly gifts than I brought Precious?"

"Earle, forgive me; I was only jesting;" she cried quickly. But the
pretense did not deceive the brother, who said to himself:

"Ethel is as foolishly jealous as ever. What a pity!"

But he put his arm around her and kissed the rosy cheek.

"You are more beautiful than ever, dear, and I have heard it whispered
that you will some day be--Lady Chester," he whispered.

"Do not speak to me of Lord Chester. I hate him!" cried Ethel, and
fled, sobbing wildly, to her own room.

She might weep all she would over her false lover now, and they would
only think it was grief for her sister. Her maid thought so when she
came into the room with tearful eyes and said eagerly:

"Oh, miss, if you'd take my advice you'd go to see a fortune-teller
about Miss Precious. I know one in South Washington almost out in the
country, and she tells very true."

"Nonsense, Hetty; they have no knowledge of the future--no more than we
have."

"Oh, but, Miss Ethel, she told me wonderful things, and true as
gospel, every word. I do believe as sure as my name's Hetty Wilkins
that she could give you a clew to your sister's whereabouts. She's a
clairvoyant, and charges a dollar for each person. Them clairvoyants
always tells true, they say. Now, if you would like to slip out
this afternoon for a walk, I'd go with you, for it's a lonesome
neighborhood, and not safe for a lady like you alone."

"What is the address, did you say, Hetty?" inquired Ethel eagerly.

The woman fumbled in her pocketbook and brought out a crumpled bit of
paper that she spread before Ethel's eyes.

"Perhaps I'll go with you to-morrow; I've another engagement for this
afternoon to go walking with Miss Miller," Ethel said carelessly, and
when Hetty saw her going out an hour later in a simple tailor-made
suit and thick veil, she thought her young lady was going to keep her
engagement, and sighed regretfully at Ethel's lack of faith in the
wonderful clairvoyant seeress.

But Ethel knew how to keep her own secrets. She was on her way to the
woman now.

She was not afraid, in spite of what Hetty had told her, for she had
her sister's magnificent great mastiff along for protection--Kay, his
young mistress insisted on calling him, because a beautiful young lady
at the White House had one of that name.

It was a dreary March afternoon with a high wind and sunless sky, and
Ethel had a long walk before her, but she preferred it to riding. She
was an excellent pedestrian.

She reached the lonely old tumble-down brick house, and after knocking
several times was admitted by a frowzy looking woman, who said that she
was a fortune-teller.

"I have a lover, but I fear I have lost his love. I want to know if
I shall ever marry him," faltered Ethel, putting some money in the
outstretched palm.

"I can tell you about him, miss, but you must quiet that dog first. He
is running and barking in the hall like a crazy thing, with his nose on
the floor. What ails him?" uneasily.

Ethel opened the door and after some difficulty induced Kay to enter.

"He will be quiet now," she said, but Kay belied her words. The
beautiful great fellow ran whining about the room, giving every symptom
of excitement and interest. Suddenly he dipped his muzzle into a basket
of trash in one corner and emitted a prolonged and dismal howl as he
trotted back to Ethel.

Turning in surprise she saw in his mouth a long white kid glove, very
tiny, and with golden buttons.

"Oh, heaven! my little sister's glove!" she cried.




CHAPTER VII.

"IT IS WRITTEN IN THE BOOK OF FATE THAT YOU WILL SIN AND YOU WILL
SUFFER."

    "Man's love is like the restless waves,
       Ever at rise and fall;
     The only love a woman craves
       It must be all in all.
     Ask me no more if I regret--
       You need not care to know,
     A woman's heart does not forget----"


The fortune-teller, who was no other than Mrs. Warwick, the laundress,
became terribly agitated at the finding of the glove, and the excited
shriek of Ethel.

"Oh, God! my sister's glove!" shrieked the girl, and the woman cowered
before her, and turned ashy pale.

The immense mastiff permitted Ethel to take the little white glove from
his mouth, but he pressed close to her side with his great fore-paws
in her lap, and fixing his big intelligent eyes on her face with an
imploring expression, kept on yelping and whining in a dismal strain
that was almost terrifying.

Kay had loved his fair young mistress with intense canine devotion, and
as soon as he entered the old house his keenness of scent had made him
acquainted with her presence there. He was following up the trail with
blended joy and perplexity, when Ethel had called him into the room,
where he had at once renewed his investigations, with the result that
he had found the glove.

It was hers, Kay knew it, and with almost human excitement he carried
it to Ethel, while his dismal yelps said as plain as words:

"My darling little mistress is somewhere near to us, but I cannot find
her. Help me! oh, help me!"

Mrs. Warwick stared at both in horror, for the fatal truth dawned on
her mind. This girl was the sister of the captive upstairs, and the
faithful dog had penetrated the mystery.

While she was collecting her scattered self-possession Ethel turned to
her, exclaiming agitatedly:

"My sister is in this house, a prisoner! Lead me to her at once."

The expression of fear on Mrs. Warwick's face changed to one of
cunning, and she cried sullenly:

"Lady, I don't know what you mean! What would your sister be doing in
this old house, where nobody lives but me? That glove was left here a
week ago by a beautiful young lady that wanted her fortune told. I kept
it, a-thinking she'd likely come back for it, but she never did."

"The girl was my sister. Did she come alone?" asked Ethel, fancying
that perhaps her maid had told Precious about the fortune-teller, too.
It made the woman's story sound plausible.

"That dog makes me nervous. But get him to stop his racket, and I'll
tell you all about the girl."

Ethel pressed Kay's head down upon her knee, and soothed him until his
sharp, impatient yelps subsided into low, dismal whining, and then the
woman said:

"It was Inauguration night, about midnight, I guess, that I was aroused
by a couple, a pretty, blue-eyed girl in white, with long yellow curls,
and a handsome young man. They told me they had run away from the ball
to get married, and the girl was afraid of her father, and wanted me to
tell her if he would ever forgive her for doing it. It seemed as how
he was a swell, and rich, but her young man was poor, and worked for
a living. I read the cards for them, and told them to go ahead, that
the old man would come round and take them home to live in the grand
mansion. The girl laughed for joy, and the young man paid me a double
fee, then they went away in their carriage, and presently I found the
girl's glove on the floor where she had dropped it."

Her story had a plausible sound, but Ethel looked at her suspiciously,
and said:

"The girl's description answers to that of my sister, Precious Winans,
who was abducted from the Inauguration Ball; but there is something
strange about your story, for my sister was not willing to marry the
man. I'm certain of that."

"Then it couldn't be the same young lady, for the one I saw here
was desperate fond of her young man, I'm sure," returned the woman
maliciously, hoping that this falsehood would help her son's cause with
the senator.

"It is very strange," said Ethel, with a perplexed air, for she did not
believe in her heart that Precious was in love with anybody. She rose
abruptly, restraining Kay by a hand on his silver collar. "I will take
the glove to papa and tell him what you have told me. Perhaps it may
give him a clew."

"Oh, but, miss, I haven't told your fortune yet. Just stay a little
longer, and keep that brute quiet, and I'll go into a trance, and tell
you all you want to know."

Ethel paused irresolute. She did not really have much faith in the old
woman's powers of divination, but she was curious, and--"the woman who
hesitates is lost."

The fortune-teller threw herself into a chair, leaned her head back,
closed her eyes, and feigned sleep.

Ethel, with her hand on Kay's collar, waited nervously.

Soon the woman began to mutter, like one asleep.

And as she was very angry at Ethel for coming there and getting her
into what she foresaw would be a very bad scrape, she determined to
give the young lady a very grewsome fortune. She accordingly began:

"You have a rich and handsome lover, and every girl in Washington has
envied you, but now they laugh in derision."

Ethel started violently, her dark eyes flashing luridly.

"They laugh," continued the pretended clairvoyant, "because another
girl has cut you out with your grand lover. He has almost forgotten you
already, and worships the blue eyes and golden hair of his new love."

She heard a repressed gasp of agony that assured her that the chance
shot had hit the mark, but her malice was not satiated yet, and she
continued solemnly and dreamily:

"You will have a bad, black, bitter future. Your jealous hate of your
successful rival will cause you to commit a crime. I cannot tell you
for certain whether you will be sent to prison or hung for it, for I
cannot clearly read the jurors' minds; besides, much will depend on the
great influence of your powerful relations, so I don't know exactly how
much punishment you will get, but it is written in the book of fate
that you will sin and you will suffer."

It was the merest malicious jargon, guess-work, based on Ethel's first
statement that she had lost her lover's heart, but it struck home to
Ethel's proud, passionate heart with the awful certainty of prophecy.
She trembled with terror, and the cold dew of fear started out on her
brow, beneath the dark wavy tresses of her rich hair. With an effort
she shook the woman's shoulder loathingly.

"Wake up! I don't want to hear any more of your dismal stuff! I'm
going," she cried imperiously.

Mrs. Warwick shuddered, gasped, and seemed to come out of a deep sleep.
Her guest was already going through the doorway into the hall.

Just then Kay broke from Ethel's grasp, and bounded up the rickety
stairs to the narrow passageway above. They heard him, reared up on his
hind feet, beating with his fore-paws on a door, and barking furiously.

"Call your dog down, or I will kill him!" shrieked the woman.

"You will not dare to do it. Papa brought him from Europe for my
sister, and he cost several hundred dollars," answered Ethel quickly,
but she stood at the foot of the stairway and called the mastiff
repeatedly, first persuasively, then authoritatively.

But one tone had no more effect than the other.

Kay continued his vociferous barking, and the sound of his huge body as
he hurled it against the resisting door echoed through the house.

"The brute is devilish! If I had a pistol I'd shoot him, even if he
cost ten thousand dollars!" vowed the irate fortune-teller.

"I will go and bring him down," cried Ethel, but the woman pushed her
away.

"No, no! you must not go up there! He is only after my big cat! I will
go myself, and drive him down!"

"But you must not strike him. Precious never allowed any one to strike
him," Ethel called anxiously.

The woman did not answer; she rushed on, and caught up a stick in the
hall. Furious with anger she brought it down on Kay's back.

There was a savage howl of pain and fury.

The petted mastiff that had never felt the weight of a blow in his
life, turned glaring red eyes on his assailant, and sprang at her
ferociously.

In a minute she was down under the huge paws.

Ethel heard the blow, the savage howl of the startled dog, the fall of
the woman's body on the floor, borne down by Kay's strong paws, then
strangling shrieks:

"Help! Help! He will kill me!"

The girl bounded up the stairs and saw the infuriated Kay at the throat
of the prostrate woman.

With a cry of horror Ethel caught his collar in both hands, trying to
drag him off.

But Kay resisted all the efforts of her puny strength, and the contest
must have ended in a tragedy but for a sudden happening.

From within the closed and locked door where Kay had been struggling to
effect an entrance sounded a low, clear, eager voice:

"Kay! Kay! come to Precious!"

The woman on the floor was kicking, struggling, shrieking, and the dog,
with his paws on her breast had his fangs at her throat, but at that
sweet, clear voice everything changed on the instant.

The dog, with his jaws wide open, emitted a howl of savage joy, and
leaped upward to the height of a man, then turned from the woman and
back to the door. His victim scrambled to her feet, her garments
hanging in tatters, her face ashy pale and absolutely fiendish, but
before she could utter a word she saw Ethel come up to her with blazing
eyes.

The girl cried sternly:

"My sister is in that room. Open the door this instant, I command you."

"I will not obey you!"

"You shall!"

"I will not!"

Ethel's face was corpse-like in its pallor, her black eyes glowed with
light.

"Kay!" she called, in a low, menacing voice, and the woman shuddered.
At the same time a voice in the locked room called plaintively:

"Ethel! Ethel! darling sister Ethel!"

"That is my sister's voice," cried Ethel wildly. "Woman, your defiance
drives me mad! If you do not instantly open that door and release
Precious I shall set the mastiff on you. He will tear you limb from
limb!"

"I'll murder you first!" growled the woman, edging toward the club on
the floor.

"Kay will protect me," the girl answered dauntlessly. "Once more, will
you open the door? No? Kay!"

The mastiff, leaping and yelping at the door, turned his head, and the
woman's defiance all fled.

"Take him away; let me get at the door, and I'll open it. The key's in
my pocket," she growled.

Ethel drew Kay away and talked to him coaxingly while Mrs. Warwick
pushed the key in the lock, turned it, and opened the door a little
way.

"Go in now, you and the dog," she cried. "The girl's bed-rid, and can't
come out to you, and you can't leave that devil outside to devour me."

Ethel was so excited that she did not dream of danger or treachery to
herself. She and Kay pushed past the woman, and entered the room. That
instant the door was banged and locked on the outside.




CHAPTER VIII.

"IF I EVER HAVE A LOVER HE MUST BE GRAND AND HANDSOME."

    "He to whom I give affection
       Must have princely mien and guise;
     If devotion lay below me
       I would stoop not for the prize.
     Bend down to me very gently,
       But bend always from above;
     I would scorn where I could pity,
       I must honor where I love."--PHEBE CARY.


Ethel heard the key click in the lock, but in the excitement of finding
her sister she attached no significance to the fact.

She turned eagerly to the bed where lay a slender form clothed in a
cheap blue wrapper of eider-down, over which swept a torrent of curling
hair like sunshine.

But, oh, that face! Could it be Precious, the laughing, dimple-faced
darling, with her cheeks like rose-leaves, her ripe red lips, her
glorious eyes like blue pansies in the sunshine?

That wan little face on the coarse pillow was all thin and pale, with
great shadows under the hollow eyes that were dim and faded from
constant weeping. The little white hands were wasted so that the
bewitching dimples were gone from the knuckles and the blue veins
showed with painful clearness through the transparent skin.

At that piteous sight all the jealous hardness went out of Ethel's
heart. She sprang with open arms to Precious, and clasped her to her
breast, while Kay hovered over them in delight, licking the little
feeble hands of his darling young mistress.

"Oh, Ethel, why didn't you come sooner? Where is papa? Why didn't
he come with you? I shall die, and never see him any more," sobbed
Precious plaintively.

"Die! Oh, no, my darling!" soothed Ethel, but she was startled by the
words and the weakness and pallor of her sister.

"Precious, what has changed you so? Have you been ill?" she exclaimed
anxiously.

"I am starving. I have never tasted food since the night I was kidnaped
from the ball," answered Precious, in her faint, weak, hollow voice.

Ethel could scarcely credit the words, for a small stand near the bed
was heaped high with edibles, fruits, and wines.

But Precious explained that she had determined to starve herself to
death unless she was released from the power of the hated Lindsey
Warwick.

"Yesterday I fainted from weakness when I tried to walk across the
floor, and those two wretches came in and poured wine down my throat
while I was too weak to resist, and again this morning she forced wine
between my lips, and made me live a little longer, or else I think I
should be dead already," and here Precious paused and gasped, too weak
to continue.

"But you must eat and drink now, for I shall want you to go home with
me," said Ethel tenderly, and she fed Precious like a little child,
the poor girl taking food readily, for the pangs of hunger had been
terrible to bear.

She ate and drank with grateful eagerness, and Ethel watched her with
moist, dark eyes, and thought:

"Poor child, if I had stayed away a little longer she would have
been dead; my little sister, that I have hated and envied in my evil
moments, would never have crossed my path again, and I should not lose
my lover as I shall surely do when once he sees Precious."

Was she glad or sorry that she had come?

She was glad!

It was one of the moments when good triumphed over evil in the complex
nature of Ethel Winans.

"It was Heaven that sent me here to rescue Precious," she thought
happily, and for awhile Lord Chester was forgotten while the sisters
made mutual explanations.

"So it was Lindsey Warwick, after all. The detectives suspected him at
first, but he hoodwinked them very cleverly," said Ethel.

"Oh, he is a fiend!" cried Precious shudderingly.

"Then you could never accept him as a lover?" Ethel asked curiously.

"Oh, never, never! He is very repulsive to me, with his keen little
eyes, and his thick lips, and his perpetual smirk. If I ever have a
lover I must have a grand, handsome one, as noble as papa, or perhaps
like your lover, Ethel--I do not know his name, but I saw him at the
ball with you, and I thought he was splendid. Well, when I have a real
lover he must be like that, Ethel!" cried Precious innocently.

A shadow gleamed over Ethel's dusky beauty, and she thought:

"They are mutually attracted to each other. It is fate."

But she said carelessly:

"You are too young to dream of lovers yet, my dear, and when you get
safe home again you must devote yourself to your studies, and not tease
about going to balls. It was your willfulness about the Inauguration
Ball that brought you into this trouble."

"And papa will put that villain into prison for this, I know," cried
Precious, her voice a little stronger from the food and wine she had
taken. Then she hugged Kay around his neck and kissed the top of his
head.

"Darling old fellow, if it had not been for you Ethel would have come
and gone without finding me. Oh, how shall I ever pay you for this?
You shall have a golden collar with your name set in rubies--yes, you
shall. Papa will buy it for you, I know, to pay you for saving his
pet."

Kay showed as much boisterous delight as if he understood every word,
and kept licking her little hands with joy unutterable.

"And now, dear, we must get out of this place, and go home if you think
you are ready," smiled Ethel.

"Ready!" cried Precious gayly. "Well, I know I am very weak from my
long fast, but joy makes me feel like a new girl. I have nothing to
wear home but this blue wrapper over my ball dress, but no matter--let
us start at once. If I am too weak to walk I can crawl there, or
perhaps Kay will let me ride on his back," patting him tenderly.

Ethel turned the handle of the door, but it resisted her efforts, and
she recoiled with a low cry.

"Oh, Heaven, I had forgotten! I heard that old hag lock the door on the
outside as I entered. I am a prisoner too. What shall I do?"

The tears rushed into her sister's blue eyes.

"There is no use in screaming, for I cried that day and night until I
was hoarse as a raven, but no one ever seemed to hear me. And the only
window is nailed down, you see. But, oh, Ethel, they will miss you at
home and come here to look for you presently, won't they dear?"

"I did not tell them I was coming here. I felt ashamed of going to
see a fortune-teller to find out about you. They would have laughed
at me. I let my maid think that I was going to see a friend. Oh, what
shall I do? Why did I ever come here?" wept Ethel, wringing her hands
in terror, and forgetting that she had told herself just now that God
himself had sent her to the aid of Precious.

She shrieked aloud; she tore at the door with frantic hands.

"It will soon be night, and they will wonder what has become of me.
This double sorrow will drive our poor mother mad. Oh, what shall I
do?" she cried again in agony.

"If we could only get that window open," cried Precious eagerly. "But
I have tried it every day, and my hands bled, but the nails would not
come out. But if we could only open it, Ethel, we could plait a rope of
the bedclothes, and get out."

Kay looked from one to the other, whining in unison with their grief.

Ethel turned a flashing glance on the window, then caught up a thick
wash pitcher of heavy iron-stone ware. She poured the water out, and
rushed at the window, dealing blow after blow on the panes. Joy! the
thin glass and slight framework gave way before her furious onslaught.
Then she attacked the shutters with the same signal success. They
tumbled from their fastenings down to the ground two stories below.
The sash was all gone, too, and the fresh outer air rushed into their
faces--fresh, but full of the fog and damp of early twilight.

"Quick! now the bedclothes! We will sit at the window while we tear
them in strips, and if we see any one passing we will scream to them
for help," cried Ethel bravely, though her lovely hands were torn and
bleeding from fragments of flying glass. They set to work, but Precious
was so weak from her long fast that she could not help much. The little
hands were strengthless and nerveless.

"She must have heard you breaking in the window, and she will come up
here presently and kill us," she shuddered, with terrified eyes.

"Don't be a coward, Precious. I think the old wretch has very likely
run off to tell her son what has happened, and we must get away before
they come back, for, of course, he will be very angry, and, as you
suggested, he may kill us," answered Ethel, working away in a perfect
frenzy of fear and excitement.

But Precious was very weak and nervous; she could not bear the strain
of this horrible dread, following on the hope of a few minutes ago. She
dropped back quietly in her chair and fainted.

Ethel would not relax her frantic labor to resuscitate her, but Kay
fell to licking the white face with such a rough, energetic tongue that
presently Precious sighed and revived, pushing him down with feeble
hands.

"Down, sir! down! You must not be so impudent," she sighed faintly.

"Come, Precious, our rope is done. Can you help me to fasten it to the
leg of the bed? Then we will throw it from the window. I will slide
down first, and you will follow. I will catch you at the bottom if you
fall. And Kay can jump out after us. Oh, Heaven, what is that?"

She might well exclaim, for at that moment the wall at the opposite
side of the room was suddenly divided by a burst of smoke and flame
that lighted up the gloom with a lurid glare.

They had thought it was the wind, the strange, crackling noises they
had faintly heard for some time, but now they understood the full
horror of their situation.

The old house was in flames--fired doubtless by the fiendish old hag
who had thus wreaked her vengeance and fled, leaving them to their fate.

It was a moment of the most sublime horror, the most deadly peril.

The two girls gazed at each other with horror-stricken faces, and the
mastiff lifted up his voice in a prolonged and dismal howl like a
banshee.

"We are trapped," cried Ethel wildly. "She has fired the house and
gone. But we shall escape. Come, dear." She drew Precious to the
window, and climbed upon the sill. "I will go first; you follow."

She grasped the rope, and swung outward, her heart beating wildly,
her eyes watching the face of Precious as it leaned forward against
the awful background of smoke and flame. The small pale face, like a
snowdrop, the luminous blue eyes, the aureole of golden hair, made
Precious look angelic.

Ethel felt herself rushing through the cold March air, and--suddenly
she shot down wildly, and fell on the wet ground where the thick spongy
turf broke the severity of the fall. Safe!

But an awful cry escaped her lips.

The plaited rope had proved treacherous, and broken off midway,
dangling its useless length about a yard below the window sill, above
which that beautiful white face looked down in a frenzy of despair.

Ethel staggered to her feet; she flung out her arms, she shrieked:

"Come, darling, climb out upon the rope, and drop. I will catch you--I
will break the fall."

But Precious scarcely heard. Her senses had deserted her at sight of
the broken rope. Ethel saw the dilated blue eyes close again, saw her
sister fall backward into the blinding smoke, heard the frenzied yelp
of Kay as he sprang upon the window sill, and felt that no earthly
power could save her doomed sister now.

She held out her arms to Kay, and shrieked wildly:

"Come to me, Kay, come!"

But the poor beast gave a desolate howl, and sprang back into the room
where Precious lay unconscious. Then a great black volume of smoke
poured through the window, and from the front of the house Ethel saw
the red glaring flame shoot quickly.

"The front of the house is all in flames. No one can save my sister
now," she thought. Then something seemed to say in her heart:

"You are to blame. You should have sent her down the rope first. She
was so light and small it would have carried her safely, and both would
have been saved."

It made her angry, that still small voice of conscience, for she knew
that it was a selfish anxiety over her own safety that made her descend
first. Moving away she muttered:

"Why should I run the risk of my life for her? I tried to save her,
and if she had not been so cowardly I would have succeeded. She will
perish, but it is not my fault."

Why did she not run and spread the alarm? Some man might be found who
would be brave enough to scale the window and bring out the unconscious
girl.

But Ethel moved away, going backward, watching with fascinated eyes the
burning building, her sister's funeral pyre.

Shrieks began to fill the air from the occupants of the shanties
around, just discovering the fire. A crowd began to gather. Why did not
the retreating girl pray the people to rescue her sister?

A tempting devil had recalled to her mind her sister's words of
admiration for Lord Chester a little while ago--her longing for just
such a splendid lover.

"Precious dead he would be yours; living she would win him from you,"
whispered the tempter, and she turned away muttering, "It is too late.
No one could save her now."




CHAPTER IX.

A FAITHFUL FRIEND.


                        "I am mad!
    The torture of unnumbered hours is o'er,
    The strong cord is broken, and my heart
    Riots in free delirium! Oh, Heaven!
    I struggled with it, but it mastered me!
    I fought against it, but it beat me down!
    I prayed, I wept, but Heaven was deaf to me,
    And every tear rolled backward on my heart,
    To blast and poison!"--GEORGE HENRY BOKER.


A crowd soon collected and the fire engines quickly came upon the scene.

Streams of water began to play on the burning house, but to no
avail. The fire had made too much headway to be checked now. The old
ramshackle building was doomed. In the large crowd that had collected
were two very elegant-looking young men--Earle Winans and Lord Chester.

The two young men, although acquainted but a few days, had become fast
friends.

It was the nobleman's deep solicitude over the fate of Precious that
had first drawn Earle toward him. Lord Chester's services were always
ready in any new plan for finding Precious; he was as eager as Earle
himself in the search.

The Winans family believed that all this zeal was for the sake of
Ethel, whom the nobleman had seemed to admire so much that gossip said
he would certainly make her Lady Chester at no distant date.

So Earle had taken the handsome young nobleman warmly into his heart
and confidence.

They had been walking together that chilly afternoon, several blocks
away from the place, when the light of the burning building drew them
to follow the crowd to the spot.

They arrived but a few moments after Ethel had turned away from the
dreadful scene, hardening her jealous heart against the voice of
accusing conscience, and answering to its reproaches: "I tried to save
her, and it was through her own cowardice she perished."

When her brother and Lord Chester came on the scene they heard some one
saying:

"There is a dog shut up in that house. Hear his frightful baying!"

They could hear it distinctly, the prolonged mournful howls, and it
seemed as if the sounds came from an open window.

"The window is open. Why don't the foolish animal come out?" cried
Earle Winans, and just then the streams of water playing on the side
of the wall cleared away the smoke a little, and the animal was seen a
moment dimly, then with another howl he fell back into the room.

"He is bewildered and afraid to jump," cried a fireman, as poor Kay's
dismal wails came distinctly to the ears of the crowd.

"Perhaps there is some person in the room, and he is too faithful to
desert his post. Dogs are often more faithful than friends. Put up a
ladder, and I will go and see," exclaimed Lord Chester suddenly.

"No, no! you must not risk your life for a dog, even a faithful one,"
cried Earle, trying to hold his friend back, for the situation was very
perilous.

"No, no! I must save that poor dog!" Lord Chester cried, breaking loose
and ascending the ladder, while the shouts of the tumultuous crowd rang
to heaven.

Slowly, carefully, through the blinding smoke and heat and threatening
flame he went, and presently his head rose above the sill of the open
window and he peered into the room, which seemed full of black smoke
and leaping flames.

He put out his hand and it touched a big tawny head.

"Come, good fellow, come," he cried, and tried to drag him out.

Then he made a startling discovery.

The faithful mastiff had dragged an unconscious human being to the
window with his teeth, and was holding her up by a mass of golden hair
in a vain effort to get her up to the sill, where she might be seen and
rescued by the crowd.




CHAPTER X.

"HIS HEART WILL TURN BACK TO ME."

    "Eyes that loved me once, I pray
       Be not crueler than death;
     Hide each sharp-edged glance away
       Underneath its cruel sheath!
     Make me not, sweet eyes, with scorn,
       Mourn that I was ever born!"--ALICE CARY.


Through the falling twilight of the bleak March day Ethel Winans sped
away like a guilty creature, nor paused until she reached her home.

Entering by a private door she gained her own room unobserved and
hastened to bathe her face and hands and rearrange her disordered
tresses.

Then she summoned Hetty, and the maid stared in surprise at her
corpse-like pallor and heavy eyes.

"Oh, Miss Ethel, you look awful! Are you sick?"

"I am tired to death," sighed Ethel. "I have had such a long, weary
chase after Kay! Oh, Hetty, I have lost him, but you must never, never
tell, for papa would never forgive me if he knew. He ran off with some
other dogs in a park, and though I ran and ran I could not get him
back."

"You ought not to worry so about the dog, Miss Ethel. Lordy, he'll be
sure to find his way back home," declared the maid cheerfully.

Ethel looked on the verge of tears. She half sobbed:

"Do you think so? I hope he will, for Precious loved him so dearly, and
papa will be so sorry to find him gone, and he will be so angry with
me for taking him out. Please don't say anything about it to any one,
Hetty, and you may have that coral bracelet of mine."

"Thank you kindly, Miss Ethel, and of course it's not my business to
find out that Kay is missing. So now it's time to dress for dinner, if
you please. What dress will you wear, Miss Ethel? That new gold-colored
silk with the black lace draperies, or something plainer? There's no
one to dinner but the two gentlemen of the family. Your mamma is not
well enough to dine."

"Poor mamma! But, Hetty, I am too tired to dress and dine to-night. I
think I will send down excuses and retire. My head is throbbing with
pain. I believe I should like a sedative."

Hetty brought the sedative and helped her to bed, saying as she tucked
in the silken coverlet:

"Miss Miller called for you this afternoon, and I told her you had gone
to keep an engagement with her. She said there must be some mistake;
she hadn't seen you. I thought to myself that maybe you changed your
mind and went to the old clairvoyant after all."

"I didn't have time to go anywhere after I lost Kay and had that long
chase after him, so I hurried home," Ethel answered evasively. Then she
nestled her head in the pillow and closed her eyes.

"Now, Hetty, I don't need you any longer. You can go and tell mamma I
was so weary from my long walk that I retired."

Hetty dimmed the light and went out, but she thought sagely:

"Miss Ethel fibbed when she said she hadn't been anywhere. I'll bet a
dime she's been to the old fortune-teller, and she told her something
she didn't like and she's gone to bed to cry over it."

Ah, Hetty, your young mistress had more to grieve over than you
guessed, and the pillow of down might have been full of thorns for all
the rest she found that night.

For, shut her eyes as she might, there was one vision always before
them--a wan little face like a snowdrop, luminous blue eyes, golden
hair like an aureole of light; then it would fade and fall away into a
cloud of smoke and flame, only to reappear again, until Ethel writhed
in anguish and sobbed:

"It was not my fault. I could have saved her if she had not fainted.
But no one must ever know I was there. They would blame me for her
awful death."

She sat up in bed staring with gloomy eyes and writhing hands, trying
to put from her the horror of her sister's death and to think what life
would be like now when there was no pretty, willful Precious any more
to envy for her fatal power of winning hearts.

"They must learn to love me now, papa, mamma, Earle and--Lord Chester,
for his heart will turn back to me when there is no witching Precious
to distract his thoughts. They loved her too well and fate has punished
them by taking their idol away. It is my turn now," she thought with a
bitter triumph.

Ah, Ethel, could the straining gaze of those somber eyes have pierced
the shadows of the gloomy twilight they would have beheld a sight to
blast them with its surprise.

Down the ladder came Lord Chester bearing the unconscious form of
golden-haired Precious, whom Ethel had forsaken, and who never would
have been saved but for the devotion of the faithful mastiff, noble Kay.

The shouts that rose from the crowd, as Lord Chester came down with the
girl in his arms and the brave mastiff leaped from the window might
almost have reached Ethel's ears, they were so loud and ringing.

Lord Chester was so blind and dizzy from the heat and smoke that as
soon as his burden was drawn from his arms he sank exhausted to the
ground.

The next instant the roof of the building fell in, leaving only the
outer walls standing. Lord Chester had saved a life that but for his
bravery must have perished in the raging flames.

Earle Winans pressed forward to his friend's assistance with a pang of
keen remorse as he remembered how he had tried to restrain his friend
from that perilous undertaking.

"How little I dreamed that a human being was in deadly peril within the
house," he thought as he gazed curiously at the girl his friend had
rescued from such an awful fate.

His dark eyes noted the golden hair all tossed and tangled in a curly
mass, the closed eyes, the waxen fair face in its pallid beauty. Then a
loud cry burst from his lips:

"Oh, Heaven! it is my missing sister--little Precious!"

And he reeled and would have fallen but for the restraining arm of a
stranger.

Water was poured on his face and he quickly revived from his momentary
faintness.

He knelt by the silent form of the unconscious girl, crying in anguish:

"It is Precious! my little sister! Oh, do not tell me she is dead."

A physician pushed through the crowd and made a hasty examination. His
face was very grave.

"She is not dead, but her unconsciousness is very deep," he said. "If
it is a simple swoon she may revive, but if asphyxiated by the smoke
and heat, as I greatly fear, she will very likely soon expire."

Lord Chester, recovering from his momentary exhaustion, heard their
words and looked with a bitter heart-pang at the face of Precious.
Never before had he gazed at that face, yet there came a swift despair
at thought of her death--a swift despair that blotted out all memory of
Ethel's sparkling beauty that such a little while ago had charmed him
so.

"We must have a carriage and take her home," cried Earle huskily, then
wrung his friend's hand and thanked him for the rescue of his sister.

"From this hour you are dear to me as a brother," he cried with deep
emotion.

So it happened that while Ethel sat up in bed staring with wild
eyes into a possible future that held no lovely sister for a rival,
a carriage was pausing at the door that held Earle Winans, his
unconscious sister, and a physician, and presently there came ringing
to Ethel's ear the long cry of anguish wrung from a mother's heart
while bending over her dead.

Ethel started and listened in terror. What did it mean, that long, low
cry of grief in her mother's voice?

Then Hetty Wilkins rushed in, pale and tearful, crying out:

"Oh, Miss Ethel, such dreadful news! They have bought Miss Precious
home dead."

But from behind her came Earle Winans, and he exclaimed angrily:

"Hetty, you are a cruel girl to frighten Ethel so. You had no business
to come to her with such news. My mother sent me to break it to her
gently. Ethel, dear, do not sob so bitterly. We have brought Precious
home, but a little life lingers still and we hope she may not die."

Ethel had dropped her face in her hands. When her brother lifted it he
was startled at its expression, the ghastly face, the eyes wide and
dark with horror.

He scolded Hetty roundly for her rashness in blurting out the news to
his sister, and the girl stood aside sulkily at his reproof.

"Never mind Hetty; she meant no harm, Earle; but tell me all about it.
Where did you find Precious?" gasped Ethel, clinging to him in wild
excitement.

And holding her head against his arm and smoothing the dark waves of
her hair with a loving hand Earle told the story as far as he knew
it--the story of his young sister's rescue by Arthur, Lord Chester.

Kay, the splendid mastiff, came in for a share of praise too, and
Hetty, the maid, listened intently to it all and nodded excitedly when
Earle said:

"The greatest wonder of all is how Kay came to be there; but of course
if Precious revives she can explain all that."

He felt Ethel shuddering against his arm, and Hetty saw how she
trembled, and said to herself:

"I think Miss Ethel could explain it too, if she would, and if she
don't speak I shall begin to think she has some strange secret worth
more than the gift of a bracelet."

"I must go back to my mother now, for our father is too wretched
himself to comfort her. Ethel, try to come down if you can," he said,
as he left the room.

Ethel dragged herself out of bed, moaning:

"You must dress me, Hetty, and let me go to my poor sister."

Hetty brought her slippers and a pretty wrapper, and while she was
putting them on she exclaimed:

"What a brave young man Lord Chester must be!"

Ethel's heart gave a fierce throb of mingled pride and pain.

"And," pursued the loquacious maid, "he is the rich lord that they all
say you are going to marry, isn't he, Miss Ethel?"

"Yes," answered Ethel carelessly, then added:

"But I don't think I shall accept him."

She turned away from the maid as she spoke and went from her own
apartments toward those of Precious, nearer to her mother.

She opened the door very softly and glided in.

They were all there, her father, mother, brother, and the physician.

Precious lay on her bed, white as a lily, but breathing faintly. She
had revived from her swoon, but she had not yet spoken. Her half-open
blue eyes seemed to know that they were all there, but she was too
exhausted to utter a word.

Ethel bent down and pressed her lips on the wasted little hand, and
when she met the gaze of the half-conscious blue eyes she whispered,
too low for any one to hear:

"Please don't tell any one I was there with you, Precious, until you
get well enough for me to explain."

The little hand she was holding gave hers a weak pressure that showed
her that Precious understood and would not speak.

The others, looking on at the little by-play, thought that Ethel was
only whispering to Precious of her joy at her return.

A week passed and the sick girl slowly gained strength enough to tell
the story of her persecutions at the hands of Lindsey Warwick and his
mother, but the pair of plotters had made good their escape and were
now beyond the senator's vengeance.

There was one thing that always seemed strange to them, and that was
how Kay had found the way to his mistress. The girl always explained it
in an embarrassed, halting fashion.

"The old woman just unlocked the door, pushed Kay in, and went away
again," she said. "And just a little later the flames burst through the
side of the wall. I--I--looked out of the window and saw that I could
not escape, then I fainted."

"Lindsey Warwick probably stole Kay and took him there, thinking to
please you," said the senator, and his black eyes flashed as he thought
of the vengeance he would take on the kidnaper if he ever found him.

They did not dream of the dark secret that lay behind the reluctance of
Precious to talk of the mastiff's presence in her prison. They could
not guess of the twilight hour when Ethel, sitting alone by her sister
for a little while, had knelt down by Precious and begged her not to
tell of her presence the day of the fire.

"When I saw you fall back in the smoke, Precious, I thought you were
dead, and I ran away in a frenzy of despair and came home, afraid to
tell mamma because I believed the awful news would kill her. I thought
a merciful silence would be best, so I kept the awful secret. And if
you told them now, dear, perhaps they would blame me. They would say I
ought to have sent you down the rope first, but you know how that was,
dear. I wanted to be at the bottom to catch you if you should fall."

"Yes, I know, dear sister, and I don't think they would blame you if we
told them," sighed Precious; but because Ethel insisted on it she gave
the promise of silence.




CHAPTER XI.

TO FORGET THE LURING BLUE EYES.

    "Droop and darken, eyes of blue,
     Love hath only tears for you;
     Love, begone, and lightly flee,
     Since thy smiles are not for me!
     Lips of scarlet, quench your fire,
     Torches vain of love's desire;
     Love, begone, and lightly flee,
     Since thy sweets are not for me!"


But Precious improved too slowly to please the careful doctor.

The long fast and the subsequent shock had told severely on her young
frame, and it was almost the last of March when she was able to come
out of her room. Then she looked too thin, too frail, too lily-like, to
please those who loved her best.

"Mrs. Winans, you must take her away from Washington to the country;
she needs mountain air," said Doctor Heron.

"Oh, doctor, what an idea! Leave Washington before the season is over!
How can you tell mamma that?" pouted Ethel.

The selfish, dark-eyed beauty had resumed all the gayeties of the
brilliant Washington season as soon as her sister was declared out of
danger, and dragged her gentle, yielding mother day after day from
receptions to balls, from dinners to operas. Ethel was a belle, and
would not yield her scepter; so Norah nursed the sick girl; and the
mother who, because she loved Precious best, indulged Ethel most,
followed with a sad heart into scenes of revelry, leaving her tenderest
thoughts at home.

So Ethel was almost indignant when the physician ordered Mrs. Winans to
the mountains with her ailing daughter.

At the proud beauty's protest Doctor Heron smiled and answered
carelessly:

"You can remain in Washington, Miss Winans."

"But mamma--my chaperon! Of course I couldn't go into society without
her. Really, I think that Precious can get on here till May, when we
will go away for the summer."

The physician looked disgusted at her selfishness, and turned again to
her mother.

"I repeat that Miss Precious should be taken to the mountains before
the first of April, or her recovery will be very tedious. It is a case
of nervous prostration," he said.

"You can send Norah with her, mamma; that will do very well, don't you
think so?" Ethel cried airily; but there was a look of pain on the
gentle face of Mrs. Winans, and she did not reply.

Earle, who was present at the conclave, broke in:

"How fortunate that your distant relative in Virginia left you her
lovely mountain estate when she died last fall, mother. It is the very
place to take Precious, doctor, and not more than a hundred miles from
here. The kind spinster who left it to us had it elegantly appointed,
and nothing has been changed. I think even the old family servants are
yet in charge."

"Yes," assented his mother. "You see, I intended going there for a part
of this summer. It is a charming mountain country, doctor. The estate
is called Rosemont, and there is a pretty country town of the same name
near by. The air is fine and pure."

"The very place for your drooping daughter," cried Doctor Heron. "Send
her as soon as you can, Mrs. Winans, and if you can't be spared from
Washington just now, let the good nurse Norah take your place. She
will do excellently well."

"And I will go, too, to take care of the little one. I'm tired of the
social whirl," cried Earle Winans, and was rewarded by a beaming smile
of gratitude from his adoring mother. He did not care for Ethel's
sullen brow, and inwardly characterized her as selfish and unloving.

"To keep mother dancing attendance on her here when she looks so pale
and worn and needs a change almost as much as Precious does!" the noble
young man thought indignantly.

So the plan was carried out. The delicate, drooping girl was sent to
Rosemont with her brother and the good nurse Norah, and Ethel drew a
long breath of relief when they were gone.

"Two months of relief from their silly worship at least, for I shall
not go to Rosemont any sooner if I can possibly avoid it," she cried
angrily.

One thing that pleased her well was that Lord Chester and Precious had
not yet met, for the young lord had gone away from the city as soon as
it was announced that Precious would recover. Washington had lionized
him after his heroic act, and in sheer bashfulness he had run away
to travel round a few weeks until his fame blew over, he laughingly
explained to his friend Earle.

Perhaps there was more in it than he had confessed.

Lord Chester regretted with a bitter pain that he had given Ethel
Winans cause to expect an offer of his hand and heart.

From the day that he had first seen the portrait of Precious his heart
had turned away from proud, queenly Ethel to her gentle younger sister.
The strange chance by which he had saved her sweet young life only drew
her closer to his heart.

Yet in all honor his fealty belonged to dark-eyed Ethel.

In desperation he went away to try to forget the blue eyes that were
luring him from his honor.

And he remained away until he received a letter from Earle Winans,
telling him of all that had happened since he left Washington.

  "We are here at Rosemont--Precious and I; the _mater_ and Ethel are
  still in the Capitol City. Precious is improving slowly but surely in
  the fine mountain air, and I--well, I fear I'm losing my heart to a
  village coquette, the daintiest fairy I ever saw. Rosemont is a very
  gay little town, with some nice people--old Virginia stock, you know."

Then Lord Chester resolved to go back to Washington and see Ethel
again. Perhaps now that Precious was gone his heart might return to its
first love.




CHAPTER XII.

"A VILLAGE COQUETTE."

    "Laughing eyes, curly hair, dainty robes,
       They had crazed his hot, fiery brain, then.
     Ah, the silliest maiden can make
       A fool of the wisest of men!"

                               --MAY AGNES FLEMING.


"I am seventeen to-day, and I have thirteen lovers!" cried pretty,
saucy Ladybird, pirouetting on the velvet greensward in front of her
father's house at Rosemont until her short golden-brown locks danced in
fluffy rings all over her round, white, babyish forehead.

"Thirteen is always an unlucky number. Thee ought to jilt thy last
lover," cried Auntie Prue from the porch.

"Ay, but I won't, for I like the thirteenth best of all," laughed the
little beauty.

"You'll rue the day if you marry him," cried Aura Stanley sharply.

She leaned against a rose-wreathed pillar of the porch, a tall girl in
pink, with hard black eyes and thick brown hair in a rich braid. She
lived next door and was the village lawyer's only daughter.

Before the Conways came here to live, five weeks ago, Aura had been
called the prettiest girl in the village, but now the town was divided
into two factions over the rival beauties, and among those who had gone
over to the enemy was one on whom Aura's passionate heart was set.

"You'll rue the day, Ladybird, if you marry him," repeated Aura
angrily, and held up her shapely white hand, on which glittered a
splendid diamond ring; but, to her surprise and horror, the little
dancing madcap laughed and answered teasingly:

"Nonsense! I'll be wearing that ring in a week, Aura."

"Never! I'll throw it in the river first," flashed Aura, and Aunt Prue
caught the glance of jealous hate in the girl's black eyes.

She exclaimed soothingly:

"Aura, the child is only teasing thee. She does not want thy lover,
dear."

Ladybird Conway turned her laughing hazel eyes on the old lady and
protested gayly:

"But, Auntie Prue, he's my lover now. Doesn't he call on me three times
a week, and send me flowers and books and candy? And hasn't he promised
to escort me to the picnic to-morrow?"

"He asked me first, but I refused," cried Aura triumphantly, and added
spitefully: "I wouldn't take what another girl refused."

"Neither would I!" flashed Ladybird, with such sarcastic emphasis
that Aura flushed burning red at the intimation that she had told a
falsehood.

"Girls, girls, don't thee quarrel over nothing!" cried the old
Quakeress anxiously, but Aura was furious.

"Ladybird Conway, I'll never speak to you again," she cried, and flew
down the graveled path, shutting the front gate with a vicious slam.

Aunt Prue cried out reprovingly:

"Thee has lost thy young friend forever, Ladybird, and thee ought to be
ashamed of thyself, taking another girl's lover so audaciously."

"But he isn't hers--so there! I know, because I asked him. I said she
claimed him, and if that was so not to come to see me any more. But he
denied it. He said he had only known her two weeks when we moved here,
and had no idea of being engaged to her. He lent her the ring because
she asked him to, and she's only trying to claim him to vex me," and
the lovely face, with its dancing hazel eyes and lilies and roses,
looked quite earnest for a moment.

"But, child, thee ain't in love with this Earle Winans? Thee ain't
thinking of marrying him, dear?"

Willful Ladybird smiled and blushed, and answered roguishly:

"Why, Auntie Prue, of course I intend to get married some time; I don't
want to be an old maid like you; but I mean to marry the man that loves
me best."

"The one that loves thee best? But, child, how can thee guess that out
of thirteen lovers?"

"Oh, I have a grand plan to test all my lovers--at the picnic
to-morrow!" and the fair face dimpled all over with mischievous
laughter.

"Are they all going--the thirteen? Thee will not have any peace, child,
and the other girls will be jealous."

"I don't care. It's such fun to have so many admirers showing me
attention at the same time," laughed the little incarnation of sunny
beauty and unconscious cruelty.

"But it's cruel to make the young men suffer so!" hazarded the
kind-hearted old lady, and again the girl laughed archly:

"Suffer? Oh, pshaw! they need to have the conceit taken out of them,"
and Ladybird began to run over the category of the faults and foibles
of her admirers, making such sarcastic hits that the old Quakeress
shook with silent laughter and gave up her futile lecture on coquetry.

But when the girl paused for breath, all rosy and laughing, Aunt Prue
exclaimed:

"Thee hasn't said a word about thy last lover--about Earle Winans."

"My thirteenth lover. Oh, no, I have no fault to find with him. He
is simply perfect," cried Ladybird, as innocently as if she had not
guessed that Aura Stanley was listening behind her parlor blinds to
every word.

Aura was listening, her eyes wrathful, her cheeks burning.

But she heard no more just then.

After that saucy parting shot Ladybird sat down on the porch steps like
a little child, with her round, dimpled chin in the hollow of her soft
little hand, and fell to watching the rosy sunset as the god of day
sank to rest behind the purple western hills. Her face wore a pensive
cast that made her look positively angelic. And yet she was actually
meditating a deed of girlish _diablerie_ on the morrow, the naughty
little coquette!

The next day was perfect--a May day, clear and golden, and when the
fervid sunbeams began to dry the dew-tears from the eyes of the blue
violets in the grass, the gay picnic party assembled in the Rosemont
orchard by the river, the scene of the day's festivities.

All the prettiest girls of the village were there, and not one of
Ladybird's lovers had stayed away. And how they envied handsome Earle
Winans, who was her special companion for the day, while they had to
be content with other girls--pretty enough, to be sure--but--"not the
rose."

Aura Stanley had come with Clarence Grey, but she knew she was second
choice, that he had asked Ladybird first, and she could hardly control
her bitter resentment.

Ladybird gave her a saucy nod and smile when they met, but Aura averted
her head in jealous anger when she saw how lovely her rival looked in
her white flannel suit with the blue silk blouse showing under the open
white jacket, and the white sailor hat crowning the little head, with
its fluffy rings of golden brown.

"Miss Stanley would not speak to you--why?" Earle Winans asked in
surprise.

"Because I teased her yesterday. I--I--told her I'd be wearing that
ring of yours within a week," and Ladybird gave him a coquettish side
glance from her dazzling eyes that made his heart leap and his cheek
burn.

She was playing with fire, this thoughtless girl, for Earle Winans'
heart knew how to love with burning passion.

His voice trembled with emotion as he said eagerly:

"Would you like to have the ring, Miss Conway?"

"I, Mr. Winans? Why, certainly not. I was only teasing Aura; she seemed
to prize it so highly and declared she would throw it in the river
before I should have it," asserted Ladybird, gayly.

"I will get the ring for you any minute you say you'll wear it,
Ladybird. You know what I mean--as my betrothed," murmured her handsome
young lover eagerly.

Ladybird blushed rosy red, then smiled brightly and whispered back:

"I'll give you my answer to-morrow."

And all his pleading would not induce her to shorten his probation.

"To-morrow--you must wait till to-morrow," she repeated, but her
drooping eyes and rosy blushes made him almost certain what her answer
would be.

Aura Stanley watched the lovers with a jealous pang, for it was a
cruel blow to lose Earle, whom she had hoped to captivate, not only
because she loved him, but because he was the son of a great man and
had a fortune in his own right. She was ambitious and longed to reign a
social queen.

By some clever maneuvering she managed to get a _tête-à-tête_ by the
river bank with Earle that day, and then she said coldly:

"Ah, really, I must return your ring, Mr. Winans."

She held the glittering circlet toward him on the end of her taper
finger, and somehow, just as he was about to accept the ring, it
slipped off Aura's finger, flashed like an evil eye in the sunlight,
then rolled into the river.

"Oh, I am so sorry--but it was an accident," cried Aura quickly.

The young man's eyes flashed with anger, and he cried with stinging
contempt:

"Oh, no, you did it on purpose, because you thought I meant to give it
to Miss Conway. But it does not matter; I will buy her a prettier one
to-morrow."

Aura sprang to her feet, her eyes blazing, her cheeks crimson, and
exclaimed in a loud, angry voice:

"You villain! How dare you insult me like that?"




CHAPTER XIII.

LADYBIRD'S LOVE-TEST.

    "Proud young head, so lightly lifted,
       Crowned with waves of gleaming hair;
     Eyes that flash with tell-tale mischief,
       Fearless eyes to do and dare;
     Cheeks that start to sudden flame,
       Willful mouths that none can tame."

                                 --ELAINE GOODALE.


Those angry words to Aura Stanley had barely passed Earle Winans'
lips ere he regretted them, although he knew quite well that she had
deserved them, and had dropped the ring purposely, as she had told
Ladybird she would do.

But he regretted his exhibition of temper, and was about to apologize,
when her angry words arrested the speech on his lips.

"You villain! How dare you insult me like that!"

Although they seemed to be alone on the river-bank, there were
several young men near by under a tree, and, catching Aura's angry
denunciation, they hurried to the spot.

Aura turned quickly toward them, exclaiming maliciously:

"Gentlemen, Earle Winans has insulted me, and if I had a brother to
take my part he should knock the coward down!"

All of these young gentlemen admired Ladybird Conway, and envied Earle
Winans because she had shown a preference for him. Accordingly they
were eager to take Aura's part, just to humiliate their dangerous
rival. The foremost one therefore sprang with fierce agility at Earle
just as he was rising from his seat on the grassy bank, and with a
stinging blow knocked him backward to the ground.

There was laughter--spiteful from Aura, appreciative from the men--but
it did not last long.

Earle Winans scarcely touched the earth ere he rebounded like a ball,
and flew directly at Jack Tennant, his adversary, a big, burly fellow,
with fists like iron.

Earle was slender, but he was an athlete too, and with a rush he caught
his assailant around the waist with both arms, lifted him almost above
his head, and hurled him with superb strength far out into the river,
firing after him this parting shot:

"There, my lad! a cold bath will cool your temper!" Then he turned a
scornful smile on the others. "Are there any more who wish to play the
rôle of Miss Stanley's brothers?" he sneered.

"Oh, no; the quarrel is between you and Jack Tennant," they hastily
replied, having no desire to be made ridiculous like their hasty
friend, who was now swimming ashore, his picnic toggery, sash and
flannels, dripping and ruined, but with his rage not yet cooled, for as
he clambered up the bank he exclaimed:

"Mr. Earle Winans, I will fight this quarrel out with you now."

Earle's handsome face flushed with anger, but, holding in his temper,
he answered with cool scorn:

"Your pardon, but it would not be quite proper to settle it in a lady's
presence. I will send a friend to you to-morrow."

"A duel! Oh, Heaven!" cried Aura, in a panic of fear, but no one seemed
to notice her as she sank trembling on the grassy bank. Mark Gwinn
exclaimed kindly:

"I'll drive you home for your dry clothes, Jack, and we can be back in
a jiffy."

They were all turning away, but Earle Winans arrested them with one
stern word:

"Wait!"

They all turned back to him in impatient surprise.

Pale with anger, he pointed to Aura, crouching on the green, flowery
bank.

"Miss Stanley, you must now repeat to these gentlemen who defended you
the words of my insult."

Flashing on Earle a glance of sullen resentment, she obeyed.

"I dropped his diamond ring into the water--and he said I did it on
purpose."

"Was that all?" exclaimed a wondering voice.

"That was all," Aura answered indignantly, and every one turned away
and left Aura alone with the bitter consciousness that they despised
her, while as for Jack Tennant, he felt decidedly blue at the prospect
of a duel with the fiery Earle Winans for the sake of a girl he didn't
care two straws for, as he, like all the others, adored the bewitching
Miss Conway.

But Aura had carried out her threat to Ladybird. The beautiful ring was
in the river, and would never shine on the little white hand of her
lovely rival. Her jealous malice was gratified, at least, and she cared
very little if Earle fought a duel and lost his life. She would rather
see him dead than married to that little coquette Ladybird.

Meanwhile Miss Conway, all unconscious of what had happened at the
lower end of the orchard, was sitting on a mossy throne under a
wide-spreading apple tree, holding mimic court. Her adoring subjects
had woven a wreath of apple blossoms, and crowned her Queen of May.

"Somebody give us a song, please. It's a day for love, and poetry, and
song!" she cried gayly.

"Don't you think the birds sing sweetest, dear?" asked a fair girl by
her side, one that she called her maid of honor.

But the girl under the next nearest tree--the girl with the
guitar--thought differently. She touched her instrument with soft,
loving fingers, and her tender voice was so low and sweet that it
seemed to blend with the bird songs, the soft rustle of the leaves, and
the ripple of the river.

    "Oh, darling, when you love me,
       The sky is soft and bright;
     Life asks no troubled questions,
       The world is safe and right.
     I whisper happy secrets
       With every flower and tree,
     And lark and thrush and linnet
       Sing all their songs for me!

    "Oh, darling, when you chide me,
       The world is dumb and cold;
     The mists creep up the valley,
       And all the year is old;
     The fields are black and sodden,
       The shivering woods are sere!
     I see no face in heaven,
       And death is very near!

    "Oh, darling, always love me,
       The song-birds look to you;
     The skies await your bidding,
       To dome the world with blue.
     Then keep the rose in glory,
       And make the swallow stay,
     And hold the year forever
       At summer's crowning day!"

While the pretty girl was singing, Earle Winans came up silently and
stood by the tree, looking down at Ladybird with the apple-blossom
wreath on her shining hair.

Ladybird's arch, pretty face had grown pensive while she listened to
the song, and her tiny white hand, with its babyish dimples, played
absently with a branch of pink crab-apple blooms that lay in her lap.
She was more lovely than any picture ever painted, and Earle's heart
swelled with a passionate longing to catch the exquisite young creature
in his arms and press all that budding beauty against his ardent breast.

Ladybird knew that he was there, but she would not turn her head; and
when the song came to an end she sighed and murmured softly:

"I wonder what this love is like of which poets sing, and lovers rave,
and spring-birds warble. It must be very sweet."

"My darling, let me teach you all its sweetness," murmured Earle's
voice in her ear, but though a swift blush burned her face, she
shrugged her willful shoulders, and continued in a louder voice, that
all around might hear:

"If I ever _do_ fall in love, it will be with a _hero_, with some man
who has done something great, or perhaps risked his life to save mine.
I don't believe I could ever love a common, everyday sort of man, like
the ones I know, unless he turned out to be a _hero_. Then I could
worship him!"

And just a few hours later those words, spoken in such artless
innocence, came back to the heart of every man there--came back with a
thrill of love and hope.

She had stolen away from them all a short time before, and just as they
were wondering what had become of the little sprite, they heard some
one singing blithely on the river.

It was Ladybird in a little blue boat, rowing herself with consummate
skill, the water falling in silvery sparkles from the light oars. Her
pretty face glowed rosily, and her eyes danced with fun as she trilled
a gay little boating song. It was the bonniest sight ever seen on the
broad, beautiful river flowing between its banks of spring-time green.

Every one ran down to the bank--every one but Aura Stanley, who sulked
beneath a tree.

"Take me in, Ladybird--take me!" called one after another eagerly; but
she cried out saucily:

"I will take one of the gentlemen to row me, because my arms are
getting tired."

All in a minute followed the terrible accident.

In the middle of the river where she was rowing it was deep and
dangerous, but she seemed to forget that in her joyous excitement;
and, turning the boat too quickly toward the shore, it careened over,
and Ladybird fell into the water. One long shriek of fear and terror,
and the rippling waves of the beautiful river closed sullenly over the
little head!

A cry of grief arose from fifty throats, but it was speedily turned
to a cheer, for--Splash! splash! splash! came the sounds, too fast to
count, and twelve out of Ladybird's thirteen lovers had leaped boldly
into the river to save her precious life.




CHAPTER XIV.

"LIKE DIAN'S KISS."

    "Oh, think when a hero is sighing,
       What danger in such an adorer!
     What woman would dream of denying
       The hand that lays laurels before her?
     No heart is so guarded around
       But the smile of a victor would take it;
     No bosom can slumber so sound
       But the trumpet of glory will wake it."

Rosemont was one of the most ideally beautiful summer houses in
Fauquier County.

It was a large white mansion, in villa style, surrounded by
flower-gardens and pleasure-grounds, with a charming mountain view,
and, nearer home, the silvery windings of the Rappahannock River
forming the southern boundary of the large estate.

On the afternoon of the picnic Precious Winans swung lazily in a
hammock on the long front piazza, while her favorite, Kay, the immense
mastiff, lay within touch of the tiny white hand that every little
while reached down to caress the tawny head.

At some distance away Mistress Norah, the good-natured nurse, sat
cozily in an armchair, knitting lace.

Along the lattice-work that shaded the end of the piazza clambered a
great honeysuckle vine loaded with odorous, creamy-white blooms. Here
the busy little bees hummed ceaselessly, bright-winged butterflies
hovered, and two robins flew in and out of the branches with straws for
a nest. The golden sunshine sifting through the leaves in light and
shade on the girl's white gown and sunny head seemed like the spirit
of peace spreading its brooding wings over the lovely, quiet scene.

Precious had been reading a book of poems. It lay open now under one
white hand, and with half-shut, dreamy eyes, she was recalling the last
lines she had read:

    "Like Dian's kiss, unasked, unsought,
     Love gives itself, but is not bought;
     Nor voice, nor sound betrays
     Its deep impassioned gaze.

    "It comes--the beautiful, the free,
     The crown of all humanity,
     In silence and alone,
     To seek the elected one."

The velvety blue of the young girl's eyes looked very soft and tender
under the long-fringed lashes that were so dark by contrast with the
sunshine of her hair.

She was wondering when love would come to her, and if she would find it
sweet.

"Ethel is in love, and she seems very happy," she thought. "And there
is Earle--he seems grave and thoughtful lately; and my wise nurse,
Norah, declares it's because he is losing his heart to a lovely girl
down in the village, a little creature with hazel eyes like stars, and
a dimpled face all lilies and roses. I would like to see this pretty
girl, only Norah keeps me almost a prisoner, lest I should be kidnaped
again. I asked Earle about her, and he laughed and colored, and said
perhaps he would bring her to see me some day."

She lifted her voice, and cried out:

"Norah, I wish we could go down to the picnic. I can catch voices
on the breeze--voices and laughter. They seem to be having a lovely
time, and it is so poky here! Earle is there, you know. Do let us go,
too--you and me and Kay!"

"Oh no, my dear, not for the world! The doctor said you were to be very
quiet here."

"But I am quite well again. See how plump my cheeks are, and how rosy!"

"But, my Precious, you are very nervous yet. In your dreams you start
and cry out about the fire, and the dreadful old woman, and your sister
Ethel."

"What about Ethel?" demanded Precious quickly, the delicate color
flying from her cheeks.

Nurse Norah answered placidly:

"In your dreams, dearie, it always seems as if Ethel had been with you
that day when you were struggling to get out of the fire. Once you
cried out, 'Ethel, Ethel, the rope is finished, and you are going down
first, then I will follow. And you will catch me if I fall!' Then again
you cried: 'The rope has broken. Ethel, are you hurt? No, no, I cannot
jump now! I am lost! lost! lost!'"

The beautiful eyes of Precious grew wild and startled.

"Oh, what strange dreams!" she cried tremblingly. "I wish you had not
listened, Norah; they were only dreams!"

"Yes, I know, my pet, but they show that you are not quite strong yet,
and it is better not to go about into society until you are well again.
But I think you ought to have some young girls to visit you, and I will
ask your brother to bring that little star-eyed village girl to see
you."

"She is here now!" cried Earle's voice, with a ripple of laughter in
its low music.

They started and looked, and there he stood with a dripping figure by
his side, a girl in white flannel, bareheaded, with wet brown curls all
over her little head, and starry hazel eyes alight with laughter.

"Miss Conway has had an accident--fallen into the river, Precious, and
I brought her up here for some of your dry clothes, also to make your
acquaintance, as I knew you were lonely," explained Earle easily.

"You poor darling!" cried Precious, and her heart went out to the
little beauty in a swift rush of tenderness. She took Ladybird's hand.
"Come, let us go upstairs. My clothes will fit you, I know!"

Earle detained them a moment.

"I am going down to the telegraph office a moment. Please stay here
till I come back, Miss Conway. I will take you home in due time."

"I thank you," Ladybird answered with a stiff little courtesy, then she
followed Precious and Norah upstairs.

Some dry garments were soon found, and Norah took the wet ones away.

"You shall have them nice and dry directly," she said kindly, but as
she took her way kitchenward, she mused: "This pretty girl reminds me
very, very much of the lovely Miss Clendenon, Mrs. Winans' girl-friend,
that afterward married Mr. Bruce Conway. This one is like her, but
it could not be her daughter, for the little one she named for my
mistress, Grace Willard, died before it was a year old, and poor Mrs.
Conway, sweet little soul, died herself two years after, and I never
heard that she left a child, although to be sure we were abroad then,
and when we got home all the Conways were dead but Mr. Bruce, and he
had disappeared. He always was a rolling stone."

Meanwhile the two young girls, left alone in the beautiful airy room
upstairs, proceeded to get acquainted.

"I don't feel any worse from my ducking, dear, but I'll lie on the bed
awhile and rest," cried Ladybird, rumpling up her wet curls with taper
fingers.

"Do, dear, and tell me all about it. How did you happen to fall in?"
asked Precious.

"It's a long story, Miss Winans," laughingly.

"Call me Precious," said the girl sweetly.

"Thank you, I will; but is that your real name? I never heard of any
one named Precious."

"My real name is Pearl; but my mamma called me Precious Pearl so much
that it became shortened at last to Precious."

"And my name is Lulu, but my dear mamma died soon after I was born, and
then papa could not bear to hear that name spoken, because it had been
hers. So they began with Ladybird when I was little, and it has been
my name ever since, so I will call you Precious if you will call me
Ladybird."

"Very well. And now, Ladybird, you will tell me how you came to fall in
the water."

She saw the hazel eyes flash with laughter, and Ladybird cried:

"Oh, Precious, will you keep it secret? Will you never, never tell?"

"Never!" answered Precious promptly, and then her guest said gayly:

"I was in a little row-boat on the river, and I fell into the water.
They all thought it was an accident, but--you're never to tell any one,
you know--I did it purposely. I fell in for them to jump in and rescue
me."

"But why?" queried Precious, with astonished blue eyes.

"I will tell you," answered the little madcap, with a silvery peal of
laughter. "I have several lovers, Precious, and I wanted to test their
love. I thought the one that loved me best would jump in after me."

"And did he, Ladybird?"

"They _all_ jumped, Precious!"

"All? How many?"

"Twelve," answered Ladybird, with a little _moue_ of actual disgust.

Then the astonishment of the other girl's face moved her to mocking
laughter.

"You darling girl! how surprised you look! But I don't blame you. It
was very silly for them all to jump in after me! I shall never forget
when I lay on the bank after I was rescued, how funny they all looked
in their wet clothes, as they crowded around me!" and she laughed
ungratefully.

"But--_twelve_ lovers!--I never heard of a girl having so many!" and
the younger girl's eyes dilated with wonder.

"Did you never have a lover, Precious?"

"No--I am too young--only sixteen," and Precious blushed at the very
thought of a lover.

"I am only seventeen, and I have a dozen. I thought I had thirteen, but
when I tested them there were but twelve," cried Ladybird, tossing her
dainty head with decided pique.

"Did--my--brother--jump in the water after you?" cried Precious quickly.

"No, indeed--he was not a hero like the others," and Ladybird curled a
disdainful lip.

"Do you like heroes, Ladybird?"

"I adore them! If I ever marry any one, he must be brave and grand. I
couldn't love a coward!"

"I admire heroes too," cried Precious, her cheek glowing with sudden
warmth, her violet eyes shining; and then Ladybird cried eagerly:

"You must admire Lord Chester very much, dear, for I read in the papers
how he rescued you from a burning house. It was grand, was it not? and
I suppose you will be sure to marry him some day, for that is the way
it always turns out in novels."

"You must be very romantic," answered Precious, smiling, though the
crimson blushes seemed to burn her lovely face. A moment later she
added, in a pensive tone: "I have never seen Lord Chester but once. He
is very grand and handsome, but he is my sister Ethel's lover."

"Oh! So he saved your life for her sweet sake! She must really adore
him for his bravery; but I wish he would fall in love with you now, you
beautiful darling!" cried impulsive Ladybird, entirely disregarding
Ethel's claim in her love of romantic denouements.

Norah came in just then with Ladybird's clothing nicely dried and
pressed, and by the time she was dressed, and the fluffy curls dried,
Earle Winans returned to take her home. As it was almost sunset, she
took an affectionate leave of her new friend, promising to keep up
the pleasant friendship begun to-day, neither of them dreaming of the
untoward events that a day was to bring forth.




CHAPTER XV.

DID A SHADOW FROM THE FUTURE FALL OVER THAT YOUNG, DREAMING HEART?

    "Like the changeful month of spring
       Is my love, my lady-love;
     Sunshine beams and glad birds sing,
       Then a rain-cloud floats above:
     So your moods change with the wind,
       April-tempered lady-love;
     All the sweeter to my mind,
       You're a riddle, lady-love."


As Earle Winans took his seat by Ladybird in his elegant little
phaeton, she stole a quick glance at his dark, handsome face, and
wondered at the gravity of his thoughtful eyes. She did not know of the
scene with Aura that afternoon, or she would have understood his mood.

He did not look at her nor speak to her for several minutes, and
suddenly he heard a low, half-suppressed sob.

He turned to her quickly, exclaiming:

"What is the matter, Ladybird? You are not ill from your wetting?"

But a tempest of anger was swelling in the little beauty's breast, and
her first words showed him the cause.

"You wouldn't care if I died, you great big coward!" she sobbed, and a
pearly tear dropped from her long eyelash and splashed upon her cheek.

"Ladybird!" indignantly.

"Don't call me Ladybird! I'm Miss Conway to you ever after to-day!
You didn't care if I was drowned! You didn't jump in the river to
save me like those noble heroes! You just stood on the bank with your
arms folded, afraid of getting drowned or spoiling your nice clothes,
maybe," with a scornful glance. "Then, when the others had rescued me,
and brought me to shore, you came so coolly and made me go up to your
house with you for some dry clothes. And--and--before to-day I had
thought you were so noble, so brave!" sobbed Ladybird, in passionate
earnest, for she had plotted the little romance just to show Aura
Stanley her power over Earle, and the failure was a cruel blow.

But Earle did not take her tirade seriously. His dark eyes twinkled and
his lips twitched with repressed laughter as he answered significantly:

"Really, Miss Conway, I hope I am always brave enough to rescue any one
in real danger, but I don't see any heroism in wetting one's self to
rescue a girl from the river who threw herself in for fun, and who can
swim as well as anybody!"

"Fun, indeed? How dare you say it, when I was almost drowned?" sobbed
the little coquette perversely.

"Not a bit of danger!" laughed the young man, amused at her pretense
of anger. "Ah, Ladybird, no man could love you better than I do; but,
indeed, you are a vain little darling, and ought to be ashamed of your
little joke that caused the ruination of twelve good flannel suits
and sashes. Don't you know, you willful little flirt, that they will
be shrunk to the size of bathing suits? And all to gratify a whim of
yours! Ah, little one, it was cleverly done, but no one but myself
guesses it was a ruse. I saw you throw yourself out of the boat. I
saw you dive, and I remembered then your little hint about heroes
awhile before. It was all make-believe, little Miss Mischief, even
your pretense of unconsciousness, when Jack Tennant pulled you out. As
you lay on the bank I saw your eyelids twitch and your lips curl with
secret amusement. You can't deny it, Ladybird."

But Ladybird would not meet the quizzical glance of the laughing dark
eyes. Her bosom heaved with wounded pride as she thought how Aura
Stanley would triumph over her defeat. Ladybird had been reared in a
boarding-school, and had imbibed all sorts of romantic fancies from
surreptitious novels. Earle Winans' failure to realize her ideal of a
hero had almost broken her tender little heart.

So she would not be laughed or coaxed into a good humor. She pouted
charmingly and willfully, and at length she sobbed angrily:

"You may think it very amusing to tease me so, Earle Winans, but I will
make you sorry for to-day before the week is out!" and as they drew
rein just then at her father's door, she sprang hastily out on the
pavement and ran into the house without a word of thanks or good-by.

"Whew! what a tantrum! but the dear little heart will forget and
forgive by to-morrow," thought Earle, as he drove back home to tell
Norah that he expected a guest in the morning--Lord Chester, who would
stay at Rosemont a day or two.

He did not tell her that he had telegraphed for his friend to come,
much less that he wanted him to act as his second in a duel. But Jack
Tennant's blow was one that Earle's fiery heart would never forgive
without an apology. He had determined to challenge him, and he would
not ask any of the young men in Rosemont to carry the message. He
wanted Lord Chester.

He believed that Ethel held the young nobleman's heart; he did not
dream of danger to the fair young sister whose waist he clasped with
a loving arm as she stood by him on the piazza while he told Norah to
prepare the finest rooms in the house for the coming guest.

And there was no hint of a tragedy or sorrow in the balmy air, nor in
the sunset sky where the rosy tints faded to purple, and the full moon
rose over the sharp outline of the distant hills and flooded the world
with its silver glory.

Precious did not speak one word, but her heart thrilled with a silent
rapture as pure as the moonlight flooding the world with light.

"I shall see him--I can thank him with my own lips for saving my life,"
she thought happily, and at night she sat alone at her window when
Norah believed she was asleep, thinking of the morrow, when Ethel's
lover was coming.

She thought of Ladybird too, and her romantic fancies and hero-worship.

"It was a strange fancy that Lord Chester might some day be
my lover," she mused, and added, with an unconscious sigh:
"Perhaps--he--might--have been--only that he loved Ethel first!"

Did a shadow from the nearing future fall over that young dreaming
heart--some prescience of the pathetic truth of the poet's plaint:

    "Of all sad words of tongue or pen,
     The saddest are these: 'It might have been!'"

She sat long by the open window watching the beautiful night with
solemn, wide blue eyes, and a strange sadness crept over her spirit, a
loneliness never felt before. Tears came at last, tears, and low, soft
sobs.

Norah caught the sound in the next room, where she dozed upon her
pillow, and hurried in.

"What, darling! sitting up in your nightgown, catching cold at the open
window?" and she carried her in her strong arms to the bed and piled
the snowy covers over the shivering form. "Did you have dreams that
frightened you, pet?" she continued, as she warmed the cold little
hands between her own.

Precious, trying to hush her hysteric sobs, murmured faintly:

"I have never been asleep, Norah. I was sitting at the window watching
the beautiful stars, and thinking--of many things. Then I grew sad--I
do not know why--and--and the tears came. I think I am homesick. I
want papa and mamma. I have been so long away from them."

"I will write to Mrs. Winans to-morrow, and tell her she must come to
Rosemont very soon--that you are lonely."

"Yes, I am lonely," sighed Precious, all unconscious that it was the
restlessness of an awakening young heart.

She fell asleep presently with the dew of tears still on her
lashes--slept, and dreamed fantastic dreams, in which she saw Ladybird
married to Lord Chester, and Ethel drowning in the river, and herself
and Kay perishing again in the burning house.




CHAPTER XVI.

"OH, THAT WORD 'REGRET!'"

    "Ah, rosebud mouth for kisses made,
     And are you not the least afraid?
     And do not know, my little one,
     What mischief kisses sweet have done,
     O'er all the world and through all time,
     In every age and every clime?"

                                 --D. L. PROUDFIT.


"I think we shall find her here under her favorite tree," said Earle
Winans as he and Lord Chester came down toward the river.

It was the morning after the picnic, and Earle had gone after breakfast
to the station to meet his friend, Lord Chester.

Precious and Norah, with the ever faithful Kay, had gone down to the
river as soon as the dew was dry on the grass.

Precious sat under an apple tree with her dog at her feet. Norah chose
another tree close by and resumed her favorite lace knitting.

It was a scene of the most exquisite beauty, and the spirit of peace
seemed brooding over the spot.

The orchard trees were pink with bloom, and the soft green grass was
studded with violets, pale yellow cowslips and golden buttercups.
Overhead arched a sky as blue as that of Italy, and in the sweet warm
sunshine the blithe birds were flitting and singing, while the hum of
bees in the may blooms blent in the music of the river rippling along
at the young girl's feet.

She had taken along a book to read, but she had not opened it yet. She
was gazing dreamily at the river, now and then throwing flowers on the
swift-flowing stream and watching them drift away out of sight.

So the young men came upon her unawares, and when Lord Chester saw her
he started with keen delight at the lovely vision. When he had told
Ethel how much he admired her sister's portrait she had answered that
it was flattered, that Precious was not half so beautiful.

He realized instantly that Ethel had spoken falsely that day.

Precious Winans, in her white gown and with her pearl-fair face,
velvet-blue eyes, and cloud of golden ringlets, was the most exquisite
beauty he had ever beheld. She looked like a young angel strayed away
from paradise, and when she raised to his her liquid eyes, so clear and
innocent, he saw mirrored in their depths a pure, true soul.

Then Earle said in his most genial tone:

"Precious, this is Lord Chester. You must be very friendly with him,
for some day he will be your brother. He tells me he is engaged to
Ethel."

"I am very glad," Precious answered simply.

She rose and put out her hand to him. He clasped it a moment with
lingering pressure, and while he held it felt himself grow dizzy with a
rapture so keen it was akin to pain.

    "From my swift blood that went and came,
     A thousand little shafts of flame
     Were shivered in my narrow frame."

He murmured something in a low voice, he scarcely knew what; then Earle
said carelessly:

"I will leave you two to entertain each other while I go over and tease
Norah a little."

He turned away and left the pair together--two young romantic hearts in
that romantic spot.

Precious stole a shy glance at her companion, and her girlish heart
thrilled with admiration for his manly beauty.

How grand and handsome he was! so tall, so graceful, his complexion so
clear and pale, his eyes such a splendid dark-gray, his close-clipped
hair such a shining chestnut brown, where it lay in careless waves on
his broad white brow.

They sat down close together, and Kay, after one or two suspicious
sniffs, threw himself on Lord Chester fawningly, recognizing him as his
comrade on the eventful occasion when their combined powers had saved
Precious from the fire.

"Kay remembers you," said Precious softly. "It was to you and him I
owed my life that night. I--I--have wished to thank you so often, but
now words fail me. Oh, Lord Chester, I cannot express my gratitude. I
was so young to die like that--to leave the beautiful gay world!"

She spoke as if life was a great boon. She was so young and fortunate,
she did not dream of all the sorrow the world contained; she had a
horror of death, that is so welcome to many.

"Do not thank me for doing my duty. It is reward enough for me to be
sitting here looking at you and listening to you," he answered gently,
as he caressed the mastiff that fawned at his knee, and his words were
simple truth.

It gave him a keen and subtle pleasure to breathe the same air with
Precious. The sky was bluer, the air sweeter, the sunshine more golden,
the bird songs sweeter, because they two were together there, smiling
at each other.

"Tell me about papa and mamma," she said, after a moment's silence.

"They are well. I saw them yesterday. I went to the capitol with your
mother and sister. Your father made a great speech on the tariff--the
most brilliant and telling effort I ever heard from his lips. He was
applauded to the echo. The galleries went wild."

"Dear papa. If I only had been there!" she cried, and her eyes kindled
with pride.

"In the afternoon," he continued, "I attended Mrs. Winans and Ethel to
the reception at the White House given by the president to the cabinet
ministers, senators and representatives. It was a grand affair, and the
banquet was magnificent."

"What did mamma wear? And Ethel?" she queried, with feminine curiosity
over silks and laces.

Lord Chester laughed and said:

"Very few men can describe a woman's dress. I'm not an adept at it,
but I remember how they looked. Your mamma wore a pale silvery-blue
brocade, softened by dainty real lace and pearls and diamonds. She
looked very beautiful. Your sister looked like a queen, in a white silk
embroidered lavishly with gold. Her hair was arranged in Grecian style
with a fillet of gold studded with rubies. She had so many admirers it
was difficult for any one to get within speaking distance."

"Dear Ethel, she is so beautiful. She looks like papa, with his
splendid eyes and rarely sweet smile! How I wish I had been there with
them! But mamma has promised that I shall come out in society next
winter. I shall be past seventeen then--too young, mamma and Ethel say,
but papa is on my side, and we shall carry the day!" with a sunny,
willful smile.

"You are General Winans' favorite, I know," returned the young man,
smiling, and he said to himself that he applauded her father's taste.
His betrothed was very beautiful and queenly, but her sister was the
realization of a man's ideal of everything lovely and lovable.

"I wonder if they thought of me moping here in the country!" continued
Precious softly.

"Yes, I am sure they did, for I heard your father saying to his wife
that he had been thinking of you all the afternoon, and that he really
must get away Saturday and spend Sunday with you at Rosemont."

"Oh, I shall be so glad. I shall beg him to let me go home with him,"
she cried beamingly. "Didn't they send me any message by you, Lord
Chester?"

"They didn't know I was coming. It was after I had left them that
evening I received the telegram from Earle to join him here for a day
or two. I didn't have time to leave a note for Ethel; had to hustle to
catch my train, you know. I can send her a line to-day."

Earle sauntered back to them, saying:

"I am going to the house now. Have some letters to write. Do you care
to come now?"

"Do you need me?"

"Not for two hours yet."

"Then I will stay here with your sister awhile longer, if she will
let me. I am lazy to-day, and this _dolce far niente_ suits my mood
exactly."

"Stay, then, for you certainly look the perfection of indolence.
Precious, you can bring him back when you get ready."

He turned away and then Norah called:

"I must go back, too."

"I am coming presently," Precious answered coaxingly, as she pulled
Kay's ears.

Lord Chester picked up her book from the grass.

"You were reading. Perhaps I disturb you?" interrogatively.

"You may read to me, if you will. I should like it very much," she
answered, leaning her golden head back against the tree, her eyes half
closed and dreamy, a pensive smile on her rosebud lips.

Seen thus she looked adorable. He gazed at her earnestly and felt as if
he would give the world to kiss those exquisite crimson lips.

Then he pulled himself together with a pang. He was betrothed to Ethel.
What right had he to feel his heart throb faster at the sight of her
sister's beauty? Those luscious pouting lips were not for him.

The little blue book opened at random in his hand. His eyes fell on a
suggestive line:

    "Devils laugh when mortals kiss."

The young man started and trembled. Then he read on:

    "Alas, and who shall count the cost
     Of human souls for love's sake lost?
     For peasant's hut and kingly crown,
     And rural dell and stately town,
     And vineyards ripening in the sun,
     And kingdoms by the strong arm won,
     And armies marshaled for the fray,
     Have been overthrown and swept away,
     Betrayed and wrecked and lost for this,
     The needless harvest of a kiss!"

He was silent so long that the dreamy, half-shut eyes unclosed and
looked at him in wonder.

"Are you not going to read?" she asked in a tone of disappointment.

"I don't think my voice is in tune to-day. I'm hoarse as a raven. I'll
read you a verse and then you will cry, 'Hold! enough.'"

She laughed, and Lord Chester began:

    "A sweeter, sadder thing,
       My life for having known you,
     Forever with its sacred kin,
       My soul's soul, I must own you
     Forever mine, my friend,
       From June to life's December--
     Not mine to have or hold,
       But to pray for and remember."

His voice _was_ discordant with the hoarseness of subtle pain. He let
the little book fall on the grass.

"You see?" he said.

"Yes you do not read well," she answered frankly. "But how can I amuse
you? Shall I read to you, or talk?"

"Neither," he replied with a forced smile. "Let us sit very, very quiet
for awhile and listen to the river. It has a voice, you know, and when
we listen thoughtfully it will repeat over and over some one word,
according to your fancy. Then you shall tell me what it said to you and
I will confess what it said to me."

"What a romantic thought! but I like it," cried Precious, and for some
time both remained silent; listening to the low, monotonous ripple of
the river.

She did not know that he wanted to be silent awhile to fight a battle
with his own heart, to gain strength to bear a cross of pain.

"Well?" he asked her presently in a gentle voice.

She answered pensively:

"It kept whispering, whispering over and over, one sad word: 'Regret!
regret! regret!'"

"Mine was similar," said Lord Chester. "Its burden was, 'Too late! too
late! too late!'"

He looked at her, and she lost her pensive air and smiled.

"I felt quite solemn while I was silent," she said. "And it was several
minutes before I could make out the river's words. I am sorry they gave
us plaintive words."

"I was wondering," he answered dreamily, "whether each would catch the
same word."

"Oh, that would have been very amusing," cried Precious.

"Yes," he answered gently, "there was one word--one--that I should
have liked it to echo to both our hearts. I should have taken it for a
prophecy."

"What word?" asked Precious with innocent curiosity.

In spite of herself she returned his look. Dark-gray eyes met the
tender blue ones in one long, lingering, thrilling glance. What did
they say to each other?

                   "How does Love speak?
    In the faint flush upon the tell-tale cheek,
    By the uneven heart-throbs, and the freak
    Of bounding pulses that stand still and ache,
                                      In the tender
    And unnamed light that floods the world with splendor,
                                      In the fire
    Glance strikes with glance."

With an effort Precious withdrew her eyes from his, the color flaming
up into her cheeks, her bosom heaving a low soft sigh, while Lord
Chester echoed the sigh and looked away at the distant hills in a
strange silence. Yet he had answered the girl's question without a word!

And after that it was hard to make conversation.

At last Precious grew frightened at her own silence.

She felt so strangely, her cheeks burned, her heart beat heavily in the
stillness, her lips seemed glued together.

Suddenly he spoke, but without turning his glance from the mountains:

"Pardon my silence. I must seem very dull to you. I was trying to hear
the river say your word 'Regret.'"

And before she could answer he added:

"Do you know Miss Ingelow's poem 'Regret?'"

She answered in a low voice, with a deepening flush:

"Yes, I found it once in a book of mamma's, heavily underlined. It
begins like this:

                        "'Oh, that word Regret!
    There have been nights and morns when we have sighed,
    Let us alone, Regret.'"

"Ugh! it gives me the dismals!" he groaned, and she paused diffidently.

That strange, throbbing silence fell again, and frightened her. It was
like some mesmeric spell.

She cried out quickly:

"Let us go up to the house."

Her broad leghorn sun-hat lay on the grass and she stretched out her
arm for it.

A terrible shriek followed.

In the soft green grass beneath the broad brim of the hat a deadly
rattlesnake had lain coiled. At her disturbing touch it reared its evil
head and struck its fangs into her arm.

Lord Chester saw it all, and with a loud cry sprang forward, setting
his heel on the serpent's head ere it could strike the second blow. It
writhed hideously for a moment, then lay still in death.

Precious had fallen back, deathly pale and half unconscious, against
the tree. He fell on his knees beside her and cried out tenderly:

"Do not be frightened, my darling. I will suck the poison from the
wound."

And he placed his lips on the tiny wound on her slender wrist and with
desperate fervor drew forth the fatal venom, spitting it again and
again on the ground.

When he felt that the danger was removed, he looked up at her and
saw that her eyes wore closed in apparent unconsiousness. With
uncontrollable love he clasped her in his arms and kissed the cold
white lips, sobbing:

"My love! my darling!"




CHAPTER XVII.

"HAD I BUT MET YOU FIRST."

    "But cruel fate that shapes our ends,
     Dark doom that poet love attends,
     The fate unhappy Petrarch sung
     In fair Italia's burning tongue;
     Such fate as reckless tears apart
     The tendrils of the breaking heart,
     From every prop where it would twine,
     That cruel fate, alas, is mine,
                               For love of you!"

                     --MRS. ALEX. MCVEIGH MILLER.


Lovers and poets rave of voices so dear and sweet that they can call
one back almost from the borders of the grave.

Perhaps there is some little truth in those romantic ravings.

Precious Winans had been lying back as mute and still as some marble
image of a dead maiden, but those frenzied caresses, those sobbing
whispers, "My love! my darling!" sent the warm blood bounding sweetly
through her veins once more and her eyes opened with a dazed expression.

She saw Lord Chester's face bent close to hers with actual tears in the
splendid eyes, and her lips seemed to burn with his kisses. Wildly she
struggled out of his arms.

"How dare you kiss me?" she half moaned, trying to be angry.

"Forgive me, Precious, I thought you were dead and it almost drove me
mad. Do you not remember the dreadful rattler? I sucked the poison from
the wound, but I must take you home at once and send for a physician,
although I do not believe there can be any danger. Can you lean on me,
dear child--little sister that is to be--and let me lead you to the
house?"

His passion had changed to remorseful gentleness, and drawing her arm
through his he conducted her to Earle and Norah, who were horrified
at learning of the accident. Precious was taken to her room and a
physician summoned.

But beyond the shock and fright Precious suffered no ill effects from
the rattlesnake's venom. Lord Chester's measures had been quick and
effectual, declared the village doctor.

But Precious kept her room all day, with Norah near at hand, and only
came down at night when Earle begged her to sit awhile with Lord
Chester while he went on an errand to the village.

Lord Chester was sitting on the long piazza, watching the beautiful
moonlight as it silvered the landscape with its opal gleams.

He went to meet the girl, and placed her in a chair where the full
flood of moonlight shone on her marvelous beauty. But he saw that she
shrank and trembled at his nearness.

"You are angry with me," he said humbly, sorrowfully.

"I owe you my life for the second time. For that I must be grateful,"
she murmured faintly.

"Yet you despise me--because I dared--almost fearing you dead--to press
one kiss on your lips."

"You had no right," she faltered, holding her golden head quite
proudly; then, almost inaudibly: "You belong to Ethel."

There was ineffable sadness in the subdued voice--sadness and
struggling pride. He whispered thrillingly:

"Yes, Precious, I am not forgetting your sister's claim. Before I saw
you I loved her, but the moment I gazed on your face--ay, the mere
sight of your portrait--turned my heart from her to you. No, let me
speak, for I am not disloyal to Ethel. I mean to keep the troth I
plighted her when I realized that my honor stood pledged to her.
But to-day I was weak, wicked, if you will, for my heart o'er-leaped
control when I met you again. In my love and grief I went mad over you.
But will you forgive me? Will you let me keep that kiss as a precious
memory in the long years when I shall see you no more? For, dear, I
shall marry your sister and try to give her my heart. Our home will be
far away, in another clime, and I shall pray Heaven that I never see
your face again--the sweet face that lured me from queenly Ethel! But,
oh, love, if I had met you first, ere the mournful river sang, 'Too
late! too late!'" and turning quickly from her he went out into the
shadows of the night.




CHAPTER XVIII.

A MADCAP'S PRANK.

    "They warned me that you were a terrible flirt,
       And bade me beware of your wiles,
     But rashly I thought to escape any hurt
       'Neath the charms of your treacherous smiles.
     No doubt it is sport honest love to betray--
       And I dare say it adds to your fame;
     Some day you'll repent and own that to play
       With men's hearts is a dangerous game."

                                    --J. ASHBY STERRY.


While Lord Chester was fighting his hopeless passion alone out in the
dusk and dew of the summer night, his friend Earle was undergoing in
the village an experience not entirely dissimilar.

Aura Stanley was peeping through the parlor blinds, watching to see if
her saucy rival next door had any callers. She murmured curiously:

"Ladybird must be having a party to-night, there are so many people
going in--only they all seem to be men."

Curiosity overcame Aura's prudence, and stealing into the Conways'
gate she hid herself in the screen of vines over the pretty bay window
looking into the parlor.

She peered curiously through the lace curtains, and barely escaped
betraying herself by a loud cry.

She beheld in the pretty little parlor thirteen young men--Ladybird's
"baker's dozen" of lovers--some sitting, some standing, some
conversing, but all with an uneasy air of expectancy.

"What can they want, all together?" she mused curiously.

At that moment Ladybird entered and stood smiling among her guests.

Never had the bewitching little fairy looked more charming.

She wore a soft white gown in the empire style, her exquisite neck and
arms half-bared and gleaming through ruffles of fine white lace.

At her waist was a bunch of white and purple lilacs, breathing the
sweetness and freshness of the spring. Her only ornament was a light
gold chain with a small heart-shaped locket.

Aura's jealous gaze, devouring her lovely, piquant rival, saw in the
dainty dimpled hand a bundle of letters, at which she glanced smilingly
as she spoke:

"How good and sweet of you all to come as my messenger asked you. But I
know you're all wondering why I asked you to come at the same time."

A husky murmur came from several throats, and Aura saw that they were
all getting secretly uneasy.

Ladybird continued in a demure little voice that trembled with
repressed laughter, like the music of an unseen brook in leafy June:

"I am the laziest girl in the world, gentlemen--that is part of the
explanation. To-day I received thirteen letters--one from each of
you--and each begging for the favor of an immediate reply. Only think
of the labor of writing so many answers on a warm spring day! So I
thought it would be easier to reply to them personally."

Oh, the tremor of the demure voice, with its ripple of hushed laughter,
the childish _diablerie_ of the amber eyes beneath their long curling
lashes of golden brown!

But there seemed to be a general uneasiness among her guests as they
stood about, listening to the little siren.

She went on calmly, with lowered lids and a rising flush:

"I have here thirteen proposals of marriage--one from each of you. It
is most flattering to me, for I esteem you all. You are all heroes
except Mr. Winans," with a naughty bow in Earle's direction. "I like
you all, but there is only one Ladybird, so twelve of you must be
disappointed."

Aura Stanley, from her ambush, heard twelve distinct sighs, and shook
with envious rage.

"The simpletons!" she muttered. "Why don't they go home? Can't they
see that she is just turning them into ridicule to please her wicked
vanity?"

But surprise and curiosity combined kept Ladybird's lovers standing
like statues awaiting the end.

"I wish now that only one of you had jumped in the river to save me
yesterday!" cried Ladybird wistfully. "Then I would have accepted the
hero's offer. Now there's only one way out of my dilemma."

At their surprised looks the willful girl smiled entrancingly and
murmured:

"You shall all draw lots for me. Mr. Gray, your hat, please. See, here
are thirteen slips of paper--one with my name, and twelve blank. You
may each draw one slip. Marriage is a lottery, I've often heard, so
this may turn out as well as any."

It was ridiculous, farcical, but the mischievous elf seemed in such
positive earnest that twelve of her adorers entered smilingly into the
spirit of the novel lottery.

Not so with Earle Winans. He stood aloof, amazed, insulted, his eyes
flashing.

"There remains only one slip," Ladybird said in a tremulous voice, and
she looked at him.

Earle had drawn near to the door. He turned his angry eyes on her fair
wistful face, and his glance expressed cold contempt.

"I beg your pardon. I decline," he said haughtily.

"As you please," she answered coolly, and turned over the remaining
strip.

It bore her own name!

When Earle saw that he started forward as though to retract his rash
words and win her yet.

But Ladybird had already turned her back on him, and shrugging her
willful shoulders she laughed:

"The prize is left in the bottom, like the evils in Pandora's box."

"Ah, but the lottery wasn't fair, since Mr. Winans refused to draw. Let
us try it over again!" cried Mark Gwinn eagerly.

"Very well," she answered lightly, but the mirth had gone out of
her voice. It was low and tremulous, for Ladybird knew now she was
vanquished by those grim sisters, the Fates.

They tried again, and the slip with her name fell to Jack Tennant.

"I am the most fortunate man in the whole world!" cried the winner with
beaming eyes.

Ladybird laughed merrily and cried out quickly:

"But there is a condition attached to the prize that I forgot to
mention at first. It is that you will have to wait ten years for me!"

"Ten years is an eternity!" he exclaimed remonstratingly.

"You think so?" she cried saucily. "Then I will not hold you bound to
marry me."

"But I shall hold your promise, Ladybird, for I would wait twenty years
for such a prize!" protested the young man gallantly.

Every one laughed except Earle Winans. He bowed coldly to his hostess
and withdrew from the room.

The others followed quickly, and the last sound they heard was
Ladybird's gay laughter as she cried out mockingly:

"I invite you all to my wedding with Mr. Tennant ten years hence!"

They were gone, but Aura lingered, waiting to see what the whimsical
little madcap would do next; no doubt, though, she would laugh at her
victims.

But Ladybird staggered to a sofa and fell upon it with her face hidden
on her arm. Then a low grieved sob broke the stillness of the room that
had so lately echoed her mocking laughter.

She had humiliated Earle Winans, punished him as she had vowed to do in
her childish resentment. But was the triumph sweet?

Aura thought not as she saw the white shoulders heaving with a storm of
smothered sobs.

"She threw Earle's heart away, and now she is sorry," thought Aura,
and fled back to her home somewhat comforted by the thought that all
was over between Earle and Miss Conway. She would try to win him now
herself while he was angry with the pretty coquette.

Earle was indeed very angry as he walked slowly toward his own home,
leaving the twinkling village lights behind him in the distance.

He had received such a cruel shock that he could not tell whether he
loved or hated Ladybird most.

With a heart full of love he had written to her that morning, asking
leave to call that evening for the answer she had promised when he
asked her to wear his ring.

She had answered with one simple little word: "Come."

"And I went for--what?" he growled furiously to himself; "to be made
a fool of with a dozen other idiots--puppets that she pulled with a
string!" and he gnashed his white teeth in rage.

But he knew that he had had his triumph, too. He had seen her quail
momentarily at his proud refusal. He knew that she was wounded.

"She could not bend Earle Winans' proud spirit, and that will be a
thorn in her pillow to-night," he laughed harshly.

He sat down inside the Rosemont grounds and bared his feverish brow to
the cool, fragrant night. In the stillness a whip-poor-will called from
a thicket in its eerie voice, and another replied so near at hand that
he started with an uncanny thrill.

"I shall get the dismals if I stay here," rising impatiently. "Heigho!
I wish I had never come to Rosemont, never met this romantic little
maiden with her silly love-tests and her abominable coquetries! Well,
I am done with her forever. But what would my friends all say if they
knew that Earle Winans had been vanquished by a little village beauty?
And how am I to keep it from Lord Chester?"

He flushed hotly out there in the dark, for he detested ridicule.

"I must swear Chester to secrecy," he decided. "Ah, how I wish I had
never come down to Virginia! I'll leave here to-morrow, and go abroad
again in a week. That is," with a start, "if I am alive to-morrow."

For he had suddenly remembered that at sunrise to-morrow he was to
fight a duel with pistols with Jack Tennant, who had declined to
apologize for his hasty blow at the picnic.




CHAPTER XIX.

"THE WOMAN I LOVED AND THE MAN THAT WAS ONCE MY MORTAL FOE!"

    "What pulls at my heart so?
       What tells me to roam?
     What drags me and lures me
       From chamber and home?"--GOETHE.


Ladybird Conway, our little "April's lady," wept disconsolately some
time upon the sofa after Aura Stanley had glided away. Her willful
prank had not succeeded as she expected, and her young heart was very
heavy.

"Oh, how could Earle treat me so coldly?" she sobbed. "I hate all the
others--silly things. And I wouldn't marry Jack Tennant to save his
life."

She heard the gate-latch click, then a masculine step on the porch, and
started up in a flurry, dashing away her tears.

"It is Earle coming back to beg me not to have anything to do with Jack
Tennant. Oh, I thought he would repent! I'll forgive the darling, of
course, but--I'll be a little haughty just at first!" she thought, her
spirits rising to the point of coquetry.

She stood up expectantly, a pretty dimpling smile on her rosy lips.

In another moment a man stood at the threshold of the open door--a tall
handsome man past middle age, with many gray threads in his dark hair.

Ladybird looked at the intruder, then flew to his arms with a cry of
delight:

"Dear papa, you have come at last!"

"At last, my pet!" and Bruce Conway hugged her with fervor, then drew
her to a seat by him on the sofa.

"You have been well, my Ladybird, I see--you are blooming as a rose.
And where is good Aunt Prue?"

"Oh, nodding in the dining-room, I expect. She always nods after tea,
you know. Well, you have been away almost six weeks, you naughty papa."

"You have not missed me, I'm sure, for I find you sitting alone in the
parlor, and as fine as a peacock, like a young lady expecting her beau.
Were you?"

He pinched the blushing cheek and laughed mischievously as she affirmed:

"No, indeed!"

"Glad to hear it. I don't want any young fellow to carry you off from
me for ages yet."

Miss Prudence Primrose entered presently and Bruce Conway rose with
unaffected pleasure to greet this distant relative, a kindly old
Quakeress that he had induced to come and live with Ladybird after he
brought her home from her Virginia boarding-school.

But the old lady did not quite approve of the wildness of the prankish
girl, and when she was alone with Bruce that night she said:

"Ladybird is asleep by now, so I must tell thee that thee art spoiling
thy daughter, Bruce. She is too pretty and willful for her own good."

Bruce Conway smiled in a graceful, indolent way he had.

"Oh, nonsense, Aunt Prue; there is no harm in being pretty, and she has
always been an obedient child."

"But she is so young, Bruce, and she has lovers by the dozen. They call
her the village belle. I don't like it."

"She's only amusing herself, the little wild bird. It's pleasant to be
pretty and popular. I don't suppose she has an idea of marrying any of
those dozen lovers," laughed Bruce carelessly.

"Yes, there's one--she says she likes him best of all; but I don't know
if she means it, she is so teasing. His name is Earle Winans."

"Earle Winans!" and the languid, elegant gentleman started up, alert
and eager. "Earle Winans!" he repeated.

"Yes, that is his name. His father is a great statesman, and his mother
owns Rosemont. He is very rich, this young man, and very much in love
with our Ladybird."

"Ah!" and he rose and crossed over to the window with his face averted.
She thought him careless of the subject, but he was thinking excitedly:

"So our life-paths cross again after long years in this strange
fashion! Her son in love with my daughter!"

He was stirred in a most subtle fashion.

Long years ago, when Mrs. Winans was a fair young girl, Bruce Conway
had loved her with all the passion of his young manhood.

His young wife who had died had been Mrs. Winans' dearest friend.

How like a sequel of fate it seemed that their two children should love
and wed!

The idea pleased Bruce Conway. It was a recompense for all the
sufferings of the past; it was romantic to the last degree.

He did not rest well that night. The revival of the past made him
restless and nervous. His sleep was haunted by restless dreams, and at
daydawn he was awake after a most unrefreshing night.

Going out for a walk he soon stood by the side of the flowing river,
his eyes fixed on the eastern sky now glowing with the rose and gold
of dawn. Suddenly a shaft of fiery light pierced the horizon and the
glorious orb of day appeared.

At that moment two pistol shots, fired simultaneously at some distance
away, rang in his ears. He turned about quickly. At a little distance
there was a thick grove of pines. He ran forebodingly to the spot.

Voices came to his ears. One said pityingly: "It is a fatal wound.
Tennant, you had better fly."

Then the scene of a duel burst on Conway's sight.

Surgeons and seconds were grouped about in a green leafy glade. Upon
the grass lay Earle Winans, his eyes closed, his face pale, blood
spurting from his breast. He had fired into the air, but his adversary
had not been so generous.

Within fifteen minutes a telegram went to Washington saying that Earle
was very ill and wanted his father.




CHAPTER XX.

IN ANGER.

    "No, let me alone--'tis better so;
       My way and yours are widely far apart.
     Why should you stop to grieve about my woe,
       And why should I not step across your heart?
     A man's heart is a poor thing at the best,
     And yours is no whit better than the rest.
     Good-by, I say! This is the day's dim close;
     Our love is no more worth than last year's rose."


The surgeon had pronounced that life still lingered, although he
believed the wound to be a fatal one. But he added that to remove the
young man to Rosemont, two miles away, would destroy the last lingering
spark of life. He must be carried on a stretcher to the nearest house,
then medical skill would do all that was possible.

While he talked he had extracted the bullet from Earle's breast and
stanched the flow of blood. He looked up and saw a stranger by his
side, a dark, elegant-looking man past middle age.

"Doctor Holdsworth, I am Bruce Conway, an old friend of the Winans
family. My home is less than half a mile away, and almost the nearest
to this spot. He can be taken there if you please," he said.

"Very well," the surgeon answered briefly, and accordingly Earle was
carried gently to the cottage and installed in Bruce Conway's own room.
Ladybird was still asleep, or she would have gone wild with the horror
of seeing Earle carried into the house on a stretcher, and apparently
dead.

She slept on through all the subdued noise and bustle, for she had
been wakeful last night and sobbed herself to sleep at last, poor,
willful child, so that when she awoke the sun rode high in the heavens,
and Aunt Prue was tiptoeing about with a very important air.

She came to the bed, took Ladybird's little hands in hers and said,
seriously and anxiously:

"Ladybird, I have bad news for thee, but thee must not scream out;
thee must bear it very bravely and gently. A man lies wounded in thy
father's chamber, and his life hangs on the slenderest thread. There
was a duel at sunrise this morning between two of thy lovers, Jack
Tennant and Earle Winans. One fired into the air, the other at his
enemy's breast; one fled, the other your father brought here."

"Earle!" moaned the girl's white lips, and the brown eyes shut heavily,
while the rose-tint fled the dimpled cheek. Aunt Prue thought she had
fainted, but presently the girlish bosom began to heave beneath its
soft white robe, and Ladybird sobbed:

"My heart is broken!"

"Dear, tell me, did thee have aught to do with this sad affair? Was it
thy fault?"

"Oh, I don't know. I can't tell. Don't ask me anything, Auntie Prue.
Let me lie here and die of remorse as I deserve!" sobbed Ladybird
hysterically, for she knew nothing of the cause of the duel and feared
that her own coquetry was at the bottom of it all.

No coaxing could prevail on her to rise, so presently Aunt Prue had to
leave her there sobbing forlornly on her pillow.

"Perhaps her father can comfort her," thought the distressed old lady,
and went in search of him.

But Bruce Conway had already gone on a mission of comfort.

Lord Chester asked him to carry the sad news up to Rosemont.

Conway performed his task as gently as he could, but Precious of course
was greatly shocked.

When Conway saw her growing a little calmed under his entreaties he
took leave and returned to the cottage, praying silently as he went
that he might not find Earle dead as the physician foreboded.

He wished, too, to meet the Winans party when they arrived. A delicate
plan had been maturing in his mind.

Earle was too low to be removed to Rosemont, and of course his
relatives would be anxious to remain with him. Bruce Conway decided to
give up the cottage to them and remove his own small family to a hotel.

But Senator Winans quickly vetoed the latter plan.

"We are grateful for your kind thoughtfulness, and will gladly accept
your offer, but in return you must accept the hospitality of Rosemont
for yourself and family," he said, and Conway knew that he was in grave
earnest.

He did not refuse, for he saw that acceptance would be most proper and
grateful.

Aunt Prue said that she would remain and help to nurse the invalid.
There was plenty of room for Senator Winans, his wife and herself, with
their servants. Miss Winans and Lord Chester could go with Bruce and
Ladybird up to the great house.

Ethel was given only one glance at Earle's pallid, sleeping face, then
they hurried her away with Lord Chester to Rosemont, Mr. Conway to
follow later with his daughter. Mrs. Winans sent by Ethel a message for
Norah to bring Precious to the cottage, then she turned her pale, grave
face on her old friend.

"Lulu left a daughter, and you did not let me know. Was that kind?" she
asked, gently reproachful.

He flushed and stammered:

"Mrs. Winans, forgive me. You were abroad when Lulu died and I did not
have your exact address. I was very unhappy over the loss of my wife
and I neglected my duty. I took the child to my good relative, Aunt
Prue, and since then my life has been a restless one. My daughter has
spent almost her whole life at boarding-school until now, when we hope
to settle quietly here. I hope you will give Ladybird a little of the
love you gave her gentle mother."

His voice trembled, and her tender eyes were dim with tears. She could
not speak. But the surgeon had debarred her from Earle's side for
awhile, and presently she went to seek Ladybird in her room.

Meanwhile Lord Chester and his betrothed, in the Rosemont carriage,
followed by Hetty Wilkins in the wagon with the trunks, were _en route_
for the great house.

Lord Chester had been amazed at the cold hauteur of Ethel when she met
him at the station.

She had merely inclined her graceful dark head to him without a word,
and kept her slender hand hanging down by her side.

In the carriage she preserved the same distant demeanor. Her pale face
and proud eyes were turned away from him toward the window.

Lord Chester regarded her in surprise for several moments, then asked
gently:

"Have I in any way offended you, dear Ethel?"

Then she turned her eyes on his face. They were angry and accusing, and
her voice trembled with anger as she cried:

"Why did you leave Washington without informing me? Surely it was my
right to know!"

"Surely, Ethel, but I hope that no blame can attach to me for not
seeing you first, as a telegram summoned me in haste to your brother,
and in order to catch the first train here I had to leave without
sending you a line. But I wrote you yesterday, and had you not left
Washington so soon this morning you would have received it ere this. I
trust this explanation will acquit me in your eyes of all dereliction
from duty."

His voice was cold, almost contemptuous, and his resentment of anger
only stung the haughty beauty to further insolence.

"Your duty to me ranked before your courtesy to Earle," she replied
perversely.

"When may I hope you will forgive me this time if I promise to wear my
chains more slavishly in future?" he asked, with delicate sarcasm that
stung deeply.

"You call your betrothal to me a chain! Perhaps you would like to be
free of your fetters!" flashed the girl.




CHAPTER XXI.

DISCARDED!

    "I give thee up--a better fate
     My warm devotedness was due,
     Yet as I strike thee from my heart
     A tear shall seal our last adieu....
     An idle word--a careless look,
     That love can yet too plainly see,
     Has quenched the lambent, holy flame,
     And all estranged my heart from thee!"


Lord Chester's pride could scarcely brook Ethel's insolent arraignment
for what she chose to term his failure in duty. Impatience was one of
his faults, and he could scarcely restrain his indignation. His dark
gray eyes flashed with temper until they looked as black and brilliant
as Ethel's own, and a deep red spot rose to his cheek.

His heart leaped with the impulse to take the haughty beauty at her
word, to be free of the fetters he had forged for honor's sake.

"Free!" Oh, what a sweet sound the word had in his ears! Surely Ethel
did not dream how sorely she was tempting him with her resentful
sneers. Free! Why, then, he might woo dainty Precious with her sweet
blue eyes and gentle heart. Oh, what a heaven of happiness opened
before him at the thought!

But he bit his lips and held his peace.

His own inner anxiety to take Ethel at her word only made him feel more
deeply his lack of love for his betrothed.

"And she loves me, despite her anger. It would not be honorable to take
her at her rash offer," he decided with that keen sense of _noblesse
oblige_ inherent in noble natures. Ethel regarded his silence in angry
wonder. She chose to consider it an affront, and said coldly:

"I offered you your freedom. Am I not worthy an answer?"

Holding his temper sternly in check Lord Chester answered gravely:

"Ethel, do you understand what you are saying? You are dismissing me on
such slight cause that when your anger cools you will be surprised at
yourself--surprised, and--perhaps a little sorry," and he looked full
into her eyes.

"Sorry!" she cried scornfully, and tossed her head.

He answered quietly:

"Yes, sorry; for you love me a little, I think, do you not? Surely it
was not all for gold and rank that you accepted me."

She knew that it was not, that she had given him all her fiery heart,
but her pride was in arms. That tender appeal to her love sounded like
a taunt.

The hot blood rushed to her cheeks, and her great eyes flashed with
almost insane anger. She cried contemptuously:

"I fancied I loved you once, but a nature like mine cannot bear neglect
and harshness. Your words to me just now were ill-chosen, and I cannot
forgive them. From this moment I hate you. Take back your freedom and
your ring," and she pressed the costly jewel into his reluctant hand.

"So I am jilted," laughed the young man harshly.

Not another word was spoken, for the carriage was rolling up the
driveway, to the house. They saw Precious on the long piazza waiting.

At sight of that beautiful young figure Ethel frowned heavily, and a
qualm of pain shook her proud heart.

"What if he turns to her? But he shall not!" she thought bitterly.

She just touched his hand in springing from the carriage, then found
Precious clinging about her neck.

"Oh, I'm so glad to see you, darling!" she cooed, but Ethel soon shook
her off.

"Don't you see I'm tired to death? Let me go in and rest. Norah,
how are you? By the way, send the housekeeper to me. We are to have
guests--Lord Chester, Mr. Conway, and his daughter. Are the guest rooms
ready?"

Lord Chester stepped forward, and said in a low voice:

"It will not be convenient for me to remain at Rosemont, Miss Winans. I
shall go to the village hotel until my friend Earle is better, then I
am going away."

He saw the beautiful dark face turn ashy pale at his words, but she did
not answer, and with a low bow that included all he walked away.

Ethel's lips half opened as if to call him back, then they closed
again, and Precious cried in dismay:

"Oh, what have you done to Lord Chester? He is offended."

"I have broken my engagement," answered her proud sister coldly.

"Oh, you cruel girl!" cried Precious indignantly, but Ethel gave her a
scathing glance.

"It is no quarrel of yours," she said icily, then to Norah: "My mother
wishes you and Precious to come to her in the carriage for a short time
at Mr. Conway's. Come, Hetty, I will go to my room," and she swept away
like a queen.

Hetty lingered just long enough to whisper to Norah, "She's been in a
tantrum all day," and followed her mistress.

"Come, Norah, let us get in the carriage and go at once to mamma,"
cried Precious eagerly, and as the carriage rolled along the village
street they passed Lord Chester striding along very fast toward the
hotel. He lifted his hat to Precious with a glance that made her pulses
beat faster, remembering yesterday and last night.

A quick thought pulsed through her throbbing heart:

"Ethel has broken her engagement. She no longer loves him. He is
free--free--to--love--me."

She did not say to herself that it was not wrong now for her to think
of him. Love was a shy newcomer in her heart, too timid yet to own his
presence there.

The carriage rolled past and left him, then the young girl's thoughts
turned back to Earle, and the quick tears sprang to her eyes. When
they stopped at the cottage gate she was sobbing convulsively, against
Norah's shoulder.

Aunt Prue came out to meet them with a very sober face, and led them
upstairs to Ladybird's room. Mrs. Winans rose with a cry of joy, and
clasped her darling in her arms.

Ladybird, who sat at the window looking very pale and pretty in a blue
morning gown, turned aside with a repressed sob. Oh, how she envied
Precious her sweet and loving mother, for her own young mother had
died when her little one was born, and her child had never known the
sweetness of maternal love.

Perhaps Mrs. Winans thought of this, too, for when she had kissed and
cried over Precious a little she led her forward to the window, saying
tenderly:

"I have found in Ladybird the daughter of the dearest girl friend I
ever had, and we must both love her, Precious, for her mother's sake."

"I love her already for her own," cried Precious, kissing Ladybird's
white cheek fondly, and a sob rose in the little coquette's throat
as she wondered if they would love her still if they ever found out
how she had treated Earle, whom they loved so dearly. Alas, she loved
him too--she realized it more fully now that he lay wounded, perhaps
dying--and how she hated Jack Tennant, the man who held the promise of
her hand. Why, she would die before she would marry such a wretch!




CHAPTER XXII.

ROSY DREAMS.

    "The child is a woman, the books may close over,
     For all the lessons are said."--JEAN INGELOW.


The summer night had fallen softly at Rosemont, and all were asleep
save the beautiful sisters in whose hearts burned the restless fire of
love.

Precious was alone in her airy white room, with the fragrant breeze
straying into her windows with the moonlight--the moonlight so clear
and white that Precious could read by its silvery rays the letter Bruce
Conway had given her clandestinely to-day.

It was from Lord Chester, and Precious had read it a dozen times before
she retired and placed it beneath her pillow.

She lay there all lovely and restless in the moonlight, her whole being
flooded with a shy, ecstatic rapture over her first love-letter. At
last she lifted the golden head and slipped the little white hand under
the pillow, and drew it out to read again.

    "She took it in her trembling hands
       That poorly served her will,
     The wave of life on golden sands
       Stood for a moment still!"

Lord Chester had written impulsively:

  "My darling little Precious, you remember _that_ day, _that_ night! I
  feared you hated me for my boldness, and I have not dared to venture
  near you since! But my heart urges me to write, for I am _free_
  now--Ethel has jilted me--and my irrepressible love for you is no
  longer a wrong to your sister. Ah, Precious, will you let me love
  you--will you love me in return? My heart is thrilling with a mad
  hope of success, for something tells me you will be mine! To-morrow
  evening I shall call on you to know my fate. Ah, love; love, love,
  be kind to me, for unless I win you for my worshiped bride the world
  will be a great dreary blank to me, and life not worth the living.
  Ah, Precious, the kiss I took that day when you lay senseless in my
  arms burns on my lips still. You were angry, and I could not blame
  you. Perhaps it only made it worse when I confessed that evening all
  my hopeless love for you. But I meant no wrong; I was leaving you
  forever! Ah, how changed is everything! I am glad Ethel found out she
  did not love me and broke our bonds of her own free will. Now she
  will not care for our love, now you will forgive me, now you will
  promise to be mine, will you not, my little darling?       ARTHUR."

The happy blue eyes wandered lovingly over the tender words, and then
Precious kissed the letter and placed it again beneath the pillow. Then
she started, as a shadow fell across the bed.

It was Ethel, tall and white and spirit-like, hovering over her in the
flood of white moonlight.

"Sister!" cried Precious in surprise, then with, a swift fear: "Oh,
what has happened? Earle?"

"There is no bad news of Earle. Do not be frightened, dear," and Ethel
knelt down by the white bed, crying shudderingly: "Oh, Precious, I am
so unhappy I shall die unless I find some comfort!"

Her face was convulsed with pain. Some burning tears fell on the
younger girl's cheek as Ethel leaned above her, sobbing wildly, her
pallid face half-hidden by the long veil of dark, flowing tresses.

She felt white arms reach out and draw her close; warm lips kissed the
burning tears from her cheeks.

"Ah, Ethel, I know, I understand, for I heard to-day," whispered
Precious fondly. "You think he loves me best--papa, I mean. But, Ethel,
no, it is not that. I will tell you how it is. He loves me because I
have mamma's face--mamma whom he worships so tenderly. Ethel, do not
let it grieve you. He loves you well, and I----"

"Hush, child, you madden me!" cried Ethel hoarsely. She was silent a
moment, then resumed passionately:

"Precious, you pretend to love me, and now I will prove your love.
All your life you have robbed me with those sunny blue eyes of the
love that should have been mine. Do you wish to atone, to press all
this jealous anger from my breast and make me happy again? Then I will
tell you how. You know that I have lost my lover, that I discarded him
rashly, unjustly, in pride and anger. He is too proud to sue for a
reconciliation, yet I cannot live without him. It was jealous madness
that made me throw him over, and now I repent my folly, I yearn to be
reconciled to my darling."

Her burning hand clasped her sister's icy fingers.

"He loves me, I know he loves me, but he is too proud to come back to
me unless I send for him. And I--oh, I am proud, too; I would fain be
forgiven without the asking! Oh, what shall I do?"

There was no answer. Precious sat upright with her elbow on the pillow.
It seemed to her that she could hear beneath it her lover's letter
rustling like a live thing under her touch, like a human heart. Words
failed her, she was speechless with a hovering despair.

Ethel flung back the heavy masses of her rich black hair from her pale,
convulsed face, crying wildly:

"Don't let me frighten you, Precious, but I must confide in you or
my heart will break. Oh, what a night of anguish I have spent! Not a
moment have I slept, and all the while suffering anguish inconceivable
in my bitter jealousy of another girl."

She saw the wild start that Precious gave, and continued:

"They tell me Arthur is calling on another girl--a dark-eyed beauty
down in the village. It is only in pique, I know; but what if this Aura
Stanley wins him from me? Hearts are often caught in the rebound, they
say. Oh, Precious, how I should hate any girl that won Arthur's heart
from me! I should hate her, and in my despair and jealousy I would be
certain to commit suicide."

"Oh, sister, sister!" cried Precious, horrified; but Ethel persisted
wildly:

"I should be sure to do it, for I could not lose my love and live. But
I will not give him up. He is mine, mine, and he must forgive me and
come back to me."

Precious saw the great dark eyes flash luridly, and shuddered with the
consciousness of the love-letter under her pillow.

"You can help me, Precious," cried Ethel coaxingly. "You can send for
Lord Chester to come to you. You are such a child still that it will
not seem strange for you to plead your sister's cause with him. You
can tell him all I have confessed to you--my love, my jealousy, my
repentance. You can beg him to return to me and save my heart from
breaking. Will you do this for me, my little sister? Then we shall be
at peace with each other."




CHAPTER XXIII.

"SWEETHEART, GOOD-BY!"

    "Your trembling tones were low and deep;
     We smiled, we laughed, lest we should weep;
     Then parted for dear Honor's sake,
     For Honor's sake--for Honor's sake--
     That spot is dear for Honor's sake,
     'Twas there our hearts began to break."

                                   --CARLOTTA PERRY.


Lord Chester had come up to Rosemont with Bruce Conway, and finding
Precious waiting for him, had asked her to walk with him by the river.

He had a romantic longing to plight his vows of love beneath the
silent stars, beside the whispering waters, where he had first kissed
Precious, his heart's darling.

He drew the trembling little hand fondly within his arm, and they
walked along several minutes in that silence so dear to lovers, each
heart thrilling with the nearness of the beloved one. The moon silvered
the graveled path they were walking, and the soft breeze blew to his
senses the fragrance of the knot of violets Precious wore at her white
throat.

The walk to the river seemed very short and perilously sweet. They
paused in the shadow of a tree and suddenly, ere Precious realized his
intention, Lord Chester clasped her in his arms, and kissed her lips.

"My own Precious, my beautiful darling!" he murmured, holding her
close, and kissing again and again the lovely face, not realizing at
first that she was shrinking from him, trying to struggle out of his
arms.

He was not a vain man, but somehow he had been very sure that Precious
returned his love; it had seemed to him that they were made for each
other.

    "God made two souls in Paradise
       Of air and fire and dew,
     Then oped the morning's crystal gates,
       And let them wander through."

It seemed to the young lover that God had created himself and Precious
twin souls. They belonged to each other, and neither could desire to
escape so sweet a fate.

He had quite forgotten the beautiful belle for whom he had cherished
a fleeting fancy. The passion of a lifetime had swept across his soul
like a wave upon the shore, obliterating all other things, and as he
clasped and kissed the girl beneath the watching stars it seemed to him
that the whole universe contained only God, Precious, and himself.

It was a moment of the purest rapture, the most ecstatic bliss; it was
so exquisite it touched the border line of pain.

That girlish, budding form in the circle of his tender arms, that
golden head on his shoulder, that lovely face beneath his lips,
her warm breath and the odor of the violets at her throat blending
together, it was intoxicating, divine.

"My little bride that is to be," he whispered; but a frightened sob
replied to him; she writhed herself out of his clasping arms.

"Have I startled you, my Precious? Ah, forgive me, little angel," he
cried eagerly, and added: "You received my letter, Precious? You know
how much I love you! Do you love me a little in return? May I speak to
your father to-morrow, and tell him that it is Precious, not Ethel, who
is to be my bonny bride?"

Ah, Heaven, the sweetness of that wooing voice, the glorious beauty
of that face smiling down on her, the heaven of love in those eager,
extended arms! Her tender heart went out to him with passionate
yearning to grant his prayer:

    "To grow, live, die, looking on his face,
     Die, dying, clasped in his embrace!"

For a moment she could not speak. She leaned back dizzily against the
tree with her half-shut eyes upon his face--leaned there silently, and
heard the night breeze sighing over her head, the river lapsing at her
feet, whispering over and over to her heart, "Regret! Regret! Regret!"

He would have taken her hand, but she waved him back.

"Precious, speak to me," he urged. "Why are you so strange? Has my
impulsiveness offended you? I pray you forgive me."

She answered, in a low and hollow voice:

"Listen to the river. It is saying again and again those words you
heard that day, 'Too late! Too late!'"

"Ah, no, my love, they are different now. Listen how clear and distinct
the words, 'Love! Love! Love!'"

But she did not smile; he saw her shudder and draw back as he advanced
to her side.

A sudden dreadful thought came over him like an icy chill. He faltered:

"Can it be I have been over-confident? Am I mistaken in believing----"

"Yes, oh, yes--a great mistake!" she breathed faintly, just loud enough
for him to catch the words.

He stood like one stunned, the hope and joy fading from his eyes, his
heart sinking with despair.

Then he found his voice, and cried hoarsely:

"I must be going mad. I was as sure of your love, as sure of my
happiness, as I am that God reigns in heaven. Do you mean that you do
not love me, that you cannot marry me?"

"Never! never!"

"Child, child, you cannot be so cruel! Ah, give me a little hope to
live on! Say you will try to love me. Let me teach you love's sweet
lesson. Let me plead to you!"

"Ah, no, no, no! Let me plead to you, Arthur--nay, Lord Chester!" and
suddenly she was on her knees, at his feet, her white face uplifted in
the moonlight, the burning tears upon her cheeks. Wild words came from
the pale, writhing lips--startling words full of Ethel's repentance and
Ethel's prayer for pardon.

"You are not free, you dare not love another lest Ethel's despair
blight your happiness. Go back to her, forgive her, and the old love
will return," she sobbed.

He had listened in terrified silence to every word. Now he took her
hands and lifted her gently to her feet.

"Do not kneel to me, little saint," he said sadly, and looked into her
eyes.

They could not meet his. The long lashes drooped and shadowed her
cheek. Then he asked gently:

"Would you build Ethel's happiness on the wreck of yours and mine, my
darling?"

"You must not call me your darling, you must not think of me. I am only
a child, she says, too young to know what love is like. So," wearily,
"you see there is no question of me. It is only you and Ethel--two
lovers who have quarreled, and must make it up again."

"Never! never!" he cried angrily. "She released me of her own free
will--flung me off in scorn."

"She repents! She prays you to return! Oh, Arthur, go!"

"You can send me back to her! Ah, then, indeed, I dreamed a vain dream.
You never loved me, never!"

"Go then, for pity's sake, return to unhappy Ethel, and save her heart
from breaking!" she sobbed miserably.

"And sacrifice my own!" he muttered, in the hoarse tones of despair.

She saw him stoop down a moment. A sob shook her frame as he gathered
the violets that had fallen from her throat, and placed them in his
breast. Then he looked at her, saying:

"You can do this horrible thing--send me from you with this tortured
heart to another? Then, indeed, you must be a child as she says. You
cannot know the strength and the madness of love!"

"Go back to Ethel! It is my one prayer to you, Lord Chester," she
faltered imploringly.

"Then I will go. May God forgive you, Precious," and he hurried away.




CHAPTER XXIV.

A PROUD GIRL'S HUMILITY.

    "The roses that his hands have plucked
       Are sweet to me, are death to me;
     Between them, as through living flowers,
       I pass, I clutch, I crush them, see!
       The bloom for her, the thorn for me!"

                                         --CRANDALL.


Ethel had seen them go. At last, unable to restrain her impatience,
she followed them halfway to the river. She met Lord Chester returning
alone.

Ethel stood still, looking at Arthur with her whole soul in her dark,
passionate eyes.

He struggled with his feelings for a moment, then the pain and
imploring in her face won his pity. He took her hand, whispering gently:

"Dear Ethel!"

"Oh, Arthur, you forgive me!" she panted, and leaned her regal head
against his shoulder.

The humility of the proud girl won for her more than all her pride
could have done--his pitying regard. He put his arm tenderly about her,
and held her close for a moment, and he could never tell why she lifted
her head so suddenly and drew back in silent pain.

As she leaned against him the odor of crushed violets came to her with
sickening sweetness--violets, her sister's favorite flowers. She had
seen Precious wearing them awhile ago, and she guessed that now they
were hidden on Lord Chester's breast. She would hate them now all her
life, those purple-blue globes of elusive sweetness.

But she dared not give voice to her jealous pain. She could only smile
up in his face and murmur:

"You forgive me, dear? You will love me again?"

"Everything shall be as it was before," he answered, and kissed her
lips--not such kisses as he had given Precious just now, but a light
caress, one that she knew was a duty kiss.

A bitter sigh burst from her lips, and she felt for a moment as if she
would like to fall down dead at his feet in her shame and humiliation
over the poor victory she had won.

But he was speaking again, gravely, quietly:

"Let me take you to the house, Ethel, for I must leave you very soon. I
must go back to Washington to-night."

"But why so soon?" she pouted, and he answered:

"I had letters from England to-day, calling me home at once. There is
something gravely wrong, but neither the lawyer nor my father, the
earl, gave me any particulars, only they said I must come as soon as
possible."

He paused, touched by the gasping sob on her lips.

"Do not take it so hard, Ethel, dear. I will write often, and return
long before the date of our marriage this winter. Meanwhile I will
be making soft my English nest for my beautiful bride. But I am very
curious over the matter that has called me home, and I shall be in New
York to-morrow, and sail on the first ship."




CHAPTER XXV.

"THE WINDS OF FATE BLOW EVER."

    "Of all that life can teach us,
       There's naught so true as this:
     The winds of Fate blow ever,
       But ever blow amiss!"


The days fled fast, and brought the balm of hope to aching hearts.

Contrary to the surgeon's verdict, and in spite of a very dangerous
wound, Earle Winans was on the road to recovery.

Youth, health, and a superb constitution had triumphed over the
circumstances that threatened the close of his young, promising life.

But it was quite three weeks, and far into the middle of June, before
he was able to be removed from the Conway cottage up to Rosemont.

In the meantime something had happened that caused Ladybird's exile
from the scene of her mischievous triumphs and coquetries.

The story of her novel lottery the night after the picnic had become
public property in the village and shared usual notoriety with the duel.

Nothing was talked of but the rivalry between Aura and Ladybird that
had been the primary cause of the duel. It became the sensation of the
hour. The gaping of the villagers when either of the rival beauties
appeared on the streets was so unendurable that even the bold-eyed
Aura shrank with dismay, and was fain to remain indoors, although the
giving up of her designs on Earle Winans was succeeded by the vaulting
ambition to become Lady Chester.

Arthur did indeed call once on the lawyer's daughter, but she made no
impression on the heart that already held a fairer image. But he was
curious to know the girl who had been the cause of the duel. When he
had satisfied his curiosity and laughed in his sleeve over her wasted
airs and graces, he retreated from the field, and none of her efforts
could inveigle him inside her doors again.

The story of Ladybird's flirtations was well known to everybody else
before it reached her father and the Winans family.

Bruce Conway was one of the proudest of men, and although he had been
an accomplished flirt in his own day he could not tolerate it in his
daughter. The truth horrified him.

If it had been any other girl than Ladybird, his own lovely daughter,
he would have laughed in his idle, graceful way at her novel method of
doing justice to her lovers, the "heroes," as she termed them--but this
came home too nearly.

He recalled with a groan his pleasant hopes and fancies built on his
daughter's preference for Earle Winans. Then he muttered:

"Engaged to a fellow I never saw! A village lawyer's clerk! That Jack
Tennant! Won in a lottery--my daughter! Good heavens! how careless and
thoughtless I have been, taking my own way and letting Ladybird take
hers. Otherwise this never could have happened."

For the most of his life Bruce Conway had taken things easily, and life
had gone easy with him, but here was something that shook him up, as it
were.

He had a long talk with Miss Prudence Primrose, during which she said
so often, "I told thee so, Bruce, I told thee so," that it almost drove
him mad.

"But what can I do with her? How restrain her in the future, even
if she ever lives down the notoriety of this ridiculous prank?" he
groaned.

Miss Prue sighed helplessly, then a bright thought came to her, and she
suggested:

"Why not consult my good friend, Mrs. Winans? She has raised up two
gentle daughters very properly."

"No, Prue, I cannot consult Mrs. Winans. You forget how shamefully
Ladybird has treated her son. If it comes to her ears, as it must, she
will resent the indignity to her son, who inherits all his father's
pride and nobility. The affection she cherishes for Ladybird now will
perhaps change into disgust. I cannot tell what to do with the little
madcap, but I can tell you, Aunt Prue, a widower with a coquettish
daughter on his hands is an object to be pitied."

Miss Prue did not pity him much. She thought he had neglected his
pretty, motherless child all along, and valued his own ease too highly.
Now he was reaping the fit reward for his carelessness.

"I will send her to a convent school till she's twenty, that's what
I'll do," he declared irritably.

But suddenly Ladybird took the matter into her own hands.

The little beauty had been secretly very unhappy ever since the night
when her willful prank had so deeply offended Earle's proud heart and
reared that wall of ice between them.

Up at Rosemont every one believed her perfectly happy, and none dreamed
of her love and sorrow over Earle, who might die and never forgive her
for the wrong she had done him.

Everyone loved and petted her, from the stately senator and his lovely
daughters down to the lowest menial on the grand estate. As for gentle
Mrs. Winans, she had a deep and silent love, maternal in its strength,
for the winsome child of her dear dead friend, bonny Lulu.

Ladybird knew well how they loved her, and her heart thrilled with love
for them, but always there was the haunting thought that when Earle
should tell them of her coquettish wiles they would despise her ever
after.

"And that would break my heart," she sighed tearfully.

So when Earle was declared out of danger she began to shrink at the
very thought of meeting him again. The memory of his last proud look of
resentful scorn remained always in her thoughts.

"I should like to run away. I can never meet him again, cold and
altered, loving me no longer," she sobbed on her pillow that night.

And as if in answer to her longing wish a letter came next morning.

It was the next day after her father had declared to Miss Prue that he
would place her in a convent school for three years.

She went to him with a smile, her heart beating with hope, and placed
the letter in his hand.

"What is it, Ladybird?"

"A letter, papa, from my old schoolmistress, Madame Hartman. She and
her husband are going abroad in a week for a summer tour, and they
take with them our whole graduated class of last year--ten girls, you
know, counting me. She has written to ask if you will permit me to join
her party. Will you, papa, dearest?" clinging fondly round his neck.
"She chaperoned ten girls abroad last year, and they had such a lovely
time--lovely! And if I go I must join madame in Richmond this week."

"You take my breath away, Ladybird, this is so sudden."

"But you will let me go. My heart is quite set on it, papa."

"But, my dear, I had hoped to have you for my guest this summer," said
Mrs. Winans, who happened to be present.

"I thank you, but--I would not like to disappoint Madame Hartman,"
Ladybird murmured, with a break in her voice.

"Then you must be my guest in Washington this winter. I should like to
present you to Washington society at the time that Precious comes out.
Will you consent, Mr. Conway?"

"Gladly," he answered, and Ladybird went over to kiss the lovely,
gentle face, and left a tear on Mrs. Winans' cheek. She did not guess
it was for her son's sake.

Bruce Conway was too much pleased with Madame Hartman's opportune offer
to decline it, so it was accepted by telegraph, and her father took her
to Richmond next day to join her kind teacher. The Winans family saw
her go, with loving regrets and confident hopes of a meeting next fall,
forgetting how adversely the winds of fate too often blow.




CHAPTER XXVI.

"IT IS LOVELY TO LOVE AND BE LOVED."

    "Love is as bitter as the dregs of sin,
       As sweet as clover honey in its cell;
     Love is the password whereby souls get in
       To heaven--the gate that leads sometimes to hell.
                                   Dear God above
     Pity the hearts that know--or know not--Love!"

                             --ELLA WHEELER WILCOX.


In due time Ethel received a letter from Lord Chester, announcing his
safe arrival in England.

But to her surprise and chagrin the young man made no mention of the
mysterious matter that had called him away.

"Can it be that Arthur deceived me? That he invented an excuse to get
away from me? What if he means to break his troth?" she thought, with
instant, angry suspicion.

But when she noticed how pale her sister's young cheek had grown while
she read her letter, she smoothed the frown from her brow and cried out
gayly:

"Ah, Precious, I wish you had an adoring lover like mine! It would
thrill your heart to read some of the tender passages in dear Arthur's
letter."

She read aloud, blushingly, some tender words and phrases, but the
blush was for her own falsehood, for Arthur's letter held nothing like
what she read. It was brief and almost indifferent, and the poor fellow
had tried to excuse its coldness by pleading haste.

If Precious was surprised at those ardent words of love to her sister,
she was also glad in her tender, unselfish heart that Arthur had
returned to his first love. She crushed down her own bitter pangs and
answered sweetly:

"I am glad that he loves you so dearly, Ethel!"

In the quiet months at Rosemont, Precious had recovered from the
nervous prostration that had followed upon the horror of her kidnaping
by Lindsey Warwick, and the subsequent escape from the haunted house.
The failure to apprehend the villain had made every one believe he
was a fugitive far away. So the careful guard over the young girl had
relaxed its vigilance, and she wandered at her own sweet will about the
pretty ornamental grounds surrounding the house.

One evening she wandered at twilight down to the river bank toward the
spot where she had parted with Lord Chester that fateful night. She
stood beneath the wide-spreading oak with the first faint rays of the
moon on her face, and the river murmuring at her feet.

The true and tender little heart was very heavy, despite all her
efforts to be brave and strong; and although she had sent Arthur back
to Ethel so nobly she could not banish him yet from her sorrowful
thoughts.

With half-shut eyes and two burning tears on her pale cheeks, Precious
stood still, living over in fancy the thrilling moment when Arthur had
clasped and kissed her, and claimed her for his own.

Precious loved the young hero who had saved her life with all the
passion of her soul, and her fond heart was breaking for his loss.

"But he can never be mine--never!" she sobbed faintly, and the river's
voice echoed the plaintive words:

"Never! Never!"

Absorbed in her own sad thoughts, Precious did not catch the faint
sound of footsteps creeping nearer and nearer, did not dream that this
was the opportunity long waited and desired by a sinister intruder. Her
downcast gaze did not see the tall form gliding round the tree, nor the
burning eyes whose gaze seemed to scorch her face!

But suddenly a shawl was thrown over her head, stifling her shriek of
surprise and horror, two strong arms closed around her form, and in
another moment Precious would have been borne away a helpless captive
to a dreadful fate; but at that moment Earle Winans, who had followed
Precious, came opportunely upon the scene.

He beheld with horror the attempted outrage, and lifting a cane he
carried struck the wretch a blow that made him reel and drop the girl's
inanimate form on the ground.

There was an oath from the foiled villain, but Earle's hands were about
his throat, forcing him to his knees.

"You hound! How dare you touch my sister?" thundered Earle, and the
wretch whined as well as he could for the clutch on his throat:

"Your sister, sir? Oh, a thousand pardons! I thought it was my
sweetheart, Hetty Wilkins, the maid of Miss Winans. We were courting
here under the tree, and she sent me up to the servants' entrance to
bring her shawl. In play only I threw it over her head, to give her a
fright! It was a mistake. I beg your and the lady's pardon, and if you
will let me go I'll never intrude on the grounds again!"

The story was so plausible, the wretch's abject terror so pitiable,
that Earle permitted him to sneak away, little dreaming that it was
the veritable Lindsey Warwick he had held in his grasp--the detestable
villain who, under the guise of Hetty's lover, was still pursuing the
mad purpose of winning the senator's beautiful daughter, who was as far
above him as the stars from the earth.

He slunk away, and Earle knelt down by Precious, drawing the shawl from
her white, unconscious face.

"Darling, speak to me!" he cried anxiously.

She shuddered, and opened her eyes.

"Oh, brother, is it you?" clinging to him distractedly. One fearful
glance around her, and she moaned:

"Where is Lindsey Warwick? He came upon me suddenly and as I shrieked
and turned to fly he threw a shawl over my head and----"

"Lindsey Warwick! Is it possible? and I have let the wretch escape!
Come, darling, to the house, that I may pursue the villain!" Earle
cried in bitter anger and chagrin that he had been so easily duped.

But though Senator Winans, with his son and a dozen other men, followed
the trail all night, the search was hopeless, for Lindsey Warwick
cleverly eluded capture.

And through the long night hours the mother watched by the bedside
of the nervous girl, who tossed restlessly upon her pillow, starting
in alarm at every sound, and begging piteously to be taken away from
Rosemont.

"We will go to-morrow, dear," Mrs. Winans promised tenderly.

Hetty Wilkins wept and protested when she was told the story of the man
who claimed to be her lover.

"There is some mistake," she cried. "My young man's name is Watson
Hunter. And he wasn't here to-night at all."

But Mrs. Winans insisted on dismissing Hetty next day, with a month's
wages in lieu of a warning. This plan seemed best to them all.




CHAPTER XXVII.

A WAITING-MAID'S ROMANCE.

    "The music of thy voice I heard
       Nor wish while it enslaved me;
     I saw thine eyes, but nothing feared,
       Till fears no more had saved me.
     The unwary sailor thus aghast,
       The wheeling torrent viewing,
     'Mid circling horrors sinks at last,
       In overwhelming ruin!"--BURNS.


Hetty Wilkins was bitterly grieved at her dismissal from the service of
Mrs. Winans, and her vanity was wounded by the suggestion that Lindsey
Warwick had been courting her simply to keep up with the movements of
the Winans family and further his own designs.

"Oh, no, madam, he cannot be the same man, I'm sure," she declared
stubbornly.

"But, Hetty, there can be no mistake. My daughter recognized him, and
he declared to my son that he was your lover. Now, my good girl, there
is a reward of ten thousand dollars offered by Senator Winans for
Lindsey Warwick's apprehension. Suppose you earn it by delivering this
wretch up to justice," suggested Mrs. Winans, very much in earnest over
the matter.

So Hetty departed, angry at her dismissal, and firm in the belief that
her lover was innocent of the charges brought against him.

But when Watson Hunter came no more, and her letters to him elicited no
reply, her loving confidence grew faint, and suspicion awakened in her
mind.

"I will find him if I have to employ a detective," she vowed
spitefully.

But for Hetty's strong faith in fortune-tellers, it is likely that her
absconding lover might have eluded her forever, but when a month had
passed in futile efforts she suddenly bethought herself of invoking the
aid of a clairvoyant in her search for the truant.

She had returned to Washington several weeks before, and it was now
the middle of August. On consulting the papers she selected from the
advertisements one in a very obscure locality, and made her way thither
without delay. The mind-reader and clairvoyant, as she called herself,
was located on a dirty little street in a villainous-looking tobacco
shop. When Hetty entered, the slovenly-looking old woman was serving a
customer with cigars, and the maid was startled to find in her the same
woman to whom she had once advised Ethel to apply.

"I want my fortune told," she said in an undertone to the woman.

"Come into the back room, then, and I'll send my son to wait on the
shop."

With her pretty nose in the air, at the vile odors of the place, the
smart maid followed into the back room, where a slovenly man with long
hair and full whiskers was making some drawings at a little table.

"You must wait on the shop while I tell the young lady's fortune," the
woman said to him, and he rose with a muttered word of impatience.

Hetty was not the least interested in the gruff man, and she scarcely
knew why she cast a searching glance upon him.

But when she looked at him she met a glance of startled recognition
that made her foolish heart leap with wild excitement. The next moment
she clutched his arm, crying sobbingly:

"Oh, Watson, Watson, so I've found you at last!"

"The devil!" cried Lindsey Warwick, trying to shake her off, for his
first impulse was to snatch his hat and run.

But Hetty clasped his neck with both arms, and clung to him like a
wild-cat, despite his struggles.

"Let me go! let me go! I don't know you! I'm a stranger to you--that
isn't my name!" he vociferated wildly. "Mother, take her off and hold
her, won't you?"

Thus adjured, the old woman come to his relief, and soon had the pretty
maid a prisoner in her own strong arms.

"What's the matter with you, you little crazy wild-cat?" she demanded
roughly, but Hetty was gazing malignantly at Warwick, who regarded her
with an injured air.

"Young woman, you've made a mistake. I don't know you!" he was saying.

"Oh, don't I, Mr. Lindsey Warwick?" cried Hetty, taking revenge for
her slighted love. "Maybe that ain't your name, neither! Maybe I don't
intend to scream for the police, and give you up to them, and claim the
reward, you villain!"

She was opening her mouth for a prolonged shriek, when a hand was
clapped over it, and Lindsey Warwick cried out laughingly:

"You silly darling, can't you take a joke? Of course my name isn't
Warwick, but Watson Hunter, and I was only teasing you a little to pay
you back for running off from Rosemont and leaving me in the lurch."

Hetty gasped in his clutch and he loosened it gently, seeing that his
falsehoods had begun to bewilder and soften her angry mood.

"Why didn't you write to me when you left Rosemont?" continued the arch
deceiver. "I was down there a day or two after the family packed up to
leave, and I thought you had gone away with them and given me the jilt.
But you won't get away from me again, for we'll go to the preacher this
very day, won't we, dearie?"




CHAPTER XXVIII.

THE SHADOW OF ORPHANAGE AND SORROW.

    "Thou didst set thy foot on the ship, and sail
       To the ice-fields and the snow;
     Thou wert sad, for thy love did naught avail,
       And the end we could not know....
     Oh, I spoke once and I grieved thee sore;
       I remember all that I said--
     And now thou wilt hear me no more, no more
       Till the sea gives up its dead."--JEAN INGELOW.


The golden summer days fled fast, and the Winans family remained at
Rosemont until they were to go to their Washington home to make ready
for Ethel's marriage early in December.

Lord Chester had not yet returned to America, as the lawsuit was not
decided yet, but the date of the marriage remained unaltered, for Ethel
had indignantly disclaimed any desire to break her engagement because
of the altered prospects of her betrothed.

So while they rested at Rosemont they had much to look forward to in
the near future, only they talked of it but little, for each had secret
sorrows that weighed heavily on their hearts. Precious had one in the
inability to tear from her mind the thought of the man so soon to
become her sister's husband, and Earle had one of the same character
in his stifled love for willful Ladybird, who had used him so cruelly.
Senator Winans was pained because he was so soon to lose his elder
daughter, and his wife, while she shared this sorrow, had another grief
very near her gentle heart.

In the forty years of life that had passed over her golden head in
mingled sunshine and shadow the senator's lovely, graceful wife had
never been known to turn traitor to a friendship, or to shirk a duty,
however hard. In her noble nature all the elements of constancy and
self-sacrifice were exquisitely blended to form a model woman, whether
in prosperity or adversity.

So it was not strange that her peculiar interest in Ladybird Conway
had drawn her maternal instincts strongly toward the capricious but
adorable little beauty.

Her interest in the young girl dated back to her parents.

Bruce Conway had been Grace's first lover, and it is said that a
woman's heart always retains a slight tenderness for the lover who was
first to worship at her shrine.

On the other hand the girl Bruce Conway had married claimed Mrs. Winans
as her dearest friend, and it was through her that little Earle, when
kidnaped by a poor mother crazed by the loss of her own child, had been
restored to his parents. Now, when gentle, brown-eyed Lulu had been
dead for years, her memory was still green in the heart of this true
friend, and for her beloved sake Mrs. Winans yearned over Ladybird with
inexpressible tenderness.

With her husband's full concurrence in her plans she had come to
Rosemont hoping to find pretty Ladybird and adopt her as her own.

For the shadow of orphanage and sorrow had fallen darkly over the
little curly, brown head with its will-o'-the-wisp fancies.

In June Bruce Conway had sailed from New York on the Mamaroneck, and
all the world knew now that some awful mysterious fate had overtaken
the steamer, for she had never reached port nor been sighted during
the voyage; and after she had been fully a month overdue her lifeboats
had been seen drifting empty on the ocean. It was certain then that
the Mamaroneck had been wrecked, but at first it was hoped that the
passengers had been rescued from the lifeboats by some other steamer.
Alas! weary months had come and gone, and still no tidings of the
fifty souls, passengers and crew, of the Mamaroneck. Hope died out in
every heart. They were given up for lost. The sea had claimed them for
her victims.

To the Winans family the news of the probable death of Bruce Conway
came with a shock of pain, and their sympathies turned to the orphaned
girl left lonely in the wide world.

Ladybird had kept up at first an occasional correspondence with
Precious, but at last it had closed abruptly, and, as the traveling
party were always on the wing, her whereabouts were quite unknown to
them. But they hoped to find her with her aunt at the pretty cottage
home at Rosemont.

But cruel disappointment awaited their inquiries.

Ladybird had indeed returned home in September, but, crushed by the
news of her father's death, had drooped and paled like a broken flower.

Meanwhile Lawyer Stanley, who had been Mr. Conway's legal adviser, had
declared his belief in his client's death, and produced papers by which
he was chosen Ladybird's guardian. He asserted that Mr. Conway had died
bankrupt through unfortunate speculations, and that his daughter was
penniless. But professing sincere friendship for the dead, he accepted
the charge of Ladybird as a sacred trust. Miss Prudence Primrose had
been sent to California, to a half-brother there, and then Mr. Stanley
had moved away to New York with his family, consisting of an invalid
wife and Aura, to which was now added the charge of a helpless orphan
girl whom Aura hated so bitterly that it seemed strange to think that
the father could feel so deep an interest in her welfare.

"We must find the little girl, and take her home with us. She will be
a pleasant companion for Precious when our dear Ethel is married and
gone," said the senator kindly, and his wife added:

"Yes, we must find her, for I know she is not happy with that
coarse-grained Aura Stanley. She must come to us and be our daughter,
for she has more claim on us than on her father's lawyer."

Ethel and Precious both agreed that Ladybird was a darling, and that it
would make them very happy to have her for a sister; but Earle Winans
never bore any part in these discussions, although he listened to them
in silent eagerness, wondering if it would ever happen, as they were
planning, that Ladybird should come to them as a sister. He knew by the
feverish throb of his passionate heart that he loved her still, despite
the pride and anger that strove for mastery in his haughty breast.

    "I deemed that time, I deemed that pride
       Had quenched at last my boyish flame,
     Nor knew till seated by thy side
       My heart in all save hope the same."

One day when he was seated at a desk in the library, with his dark,
curly head bent dejectedly on his hand, a light footstep crossed the
floor, and a tender arm stole around his neck. He looked up into his
mother's tender face, that was quite young and lovely still, in spite
of her forty years.

"My dear, you are sad. Why is it?" she asked lovingly.

"It is only your fancy, dearest," he replied, summoning a smile.

"Earle, I have something to ask you. Will you go to New York on a
little mission for me?" she asked softly, threading his dark curls with
her slender, jeweled fingers.

"You can command me, dearest mother, to go to the ends of the earth for
you," he replied smilingly, but with real affection.

"Good boy! But I will not impose on you like that. It is only to take a
little run up to New York, find these Stanleys and persuade Ladybird to
come here to us with you."

He made a vehement ejaculation, and she saw the crimson mount to his
temples.

"You will do this for me, my son?" she cooed, in that soft, caressing
voice he had loved ever since it had soothed him to his infant slumbers.

But he rose to his feet impatiently.

"You do not know what you ask--you do not understand--" he began hotly.

The sweetest, most knowing little smile dawned on Mrs. Winans'
exquisitely curved red lips.

"Ah, my boy, I know more than you suspect," she smiled. "Do you think
I did not know, last summer, that you and Ladybird had been lovers? It
was a silly madcap prank, that little affair of hers, but she was so
young, so thoughtless, it can easily be forgiven. And she loved you
through it all, I am sure."

"She promised to marry another man," he said stiffly.

"Only fun. She did not mean it, poor little madcap," smiled his mother;
then more seriously she added: "I am sure the little girl loves you,
Earle, and I want you to forgive her and bring her back to us. Promise
me."

"I cannot forgive," he murmured unsteadily, and she looked at him in
gentle wonder, and answered:

"Then, my son, your love was not worth much if it lacks the quality
of forgiveness that is inherent in all true affection. And Ladybird,
poor child, has been punished enough for her willful prank. Remember
she went away without seeing you when you were wounded, although I
have seen her wistful eyes turned often toward your door with a silent
yearning that almost melted my heart. But we let her go without a sign
that we understood her proud and silent grief. It was her punishment,
and she bore it without murmuring. But now the heavy hand of orphanage
and sorrow is upon her, and it is cruel to harbor resentment."

"Ah, mother, I wish I could be good, like you," he breathed huskily.

With a gentle sigh she answered:

"The good that is in us, Earle, has to be perfected by years of
experience. As the ardor of our youthful passions fades we become more
reasonable and more ready to condone the faults of others. I can see in
your proud, impulsive nature the traits of your parents reflected, so I
cannot blame you too severely for your unrelenting disposition toward
your willful sweetheart; but, dear Earle, I can also assure you, out
of the wisdom of suffering and experience, that forgiveness is one of
the noblest attributes of human nature, and brings with it an exquisite
peace and happiness that is its own best reward."

The violet eyes were soft with unshed tears, and the low voice was as
sweet as music. Earle Winans' moody anger dissolved like mists of dawn
before her sweet influence.

He put his arms lovingly about her, and as he kissed the calm, white
brow he whispered:

"Angel-mother, you make me ashamed of my harshness. I will not cherish
my resentment any longer. It shall be as you say. I will seek Ladybird
and bring her home to you."

"Heaven speed your mission," she cried between tears and smiles, and
before many hours he was on his way to New York, with a lighter heart
than he had borne for months.

But four days later a brief note came to his mother:

  "I have found the Stanleys, but Miss Conway is not with them. She
  married Jack Tennant two weeks ago, and went to California on her
  wedding tour.                                               EARLE."




CHAPTER XXIX.

THE PRICE OF A SECRET.

    "As roses when the warm west blows
       Break to full flower and sweeten spring,
     My soul would break to a glorious rose,
       In such wise at his whispering;
     In vain I listen; well away!
     My love says nothing any day!"--SWINBURNE.


Although Congress was not to convene until the usual time in December,
the Winans family went to Washington in October's last bright days
ere the golden autumn haze was dimmed by the gray mists and fogs of
November.

Among the series of fashionable entertainments with which the gay world
opened the social season the coming out of Precious Winans marked a
brilliant event.

Since her mother's first appearance in Washington society years ago as
the senator's bride no such wonderful beauty had carried society by
storm.

Society raved over the girl, to whose wondrous charms was added the
sensation of last March, when, after her kidnaping at the Inauguration
Ball, she had been so romantically rescued by Lord Chester. Her
admirers were legion. She had a social triumph so splendid that it
might have turned any young girl's head.

But Precious did not enjoy it as she would have done last winter, when
all her artless heart had been set on long dresses and social pleasures.

The beautiful girl was strangely changed from six months ago.

Her pretty childishness had dropped from her like a garment, and in its
place was a new, sweet dignity almost womanly. Much of her willfulness
had left her, and instead of opposing Ethel as she had done in the old
days Precious yielded passively to her sister's wishes, often saying,
with a pensive shade on her brow:

"We must let Ethel have her own way about everything, because we are
going to lose her so soon."

Ethel was radiant in those days. She did not envy her sister's social
triumphs, she rejoiced in her success, and was always watching closely
to see if any lover ever touched the girl's heart.

And surely, she thought, there were so many to choose from that
Precious must yield her heart to one.

In the list of conquests were numbered a millionaire senator,
middle-aged but handsome; a member of the French Legation, a German
baron with his breast covered with jeweled orders of honor, two
Southern colonels, a noted Northern general, and several score of
"gilded" youths. No girl in her senses could reject all these brilliant
opportunities.

But Precious had the same cheerful smile, the same kindly word for all,
and if twitted in the domestic circle about her adorers she always
cried out that she never intended to marry any one. She loved papa and
mamma so well that she would never go away and leave them. Earle and
Ethel would marry, of course--but as for her, no indeed, never!

And then she would nestle in her father's clasp, and stroke his dark
whiskers with her dimpled white hands, and smile up at him with those
dazzling dark-blue eyes in fondest affection, while he would answer
that he wanted her to stay with him always, always, that it would break
his heart if she ever married and went away.

"You needn't be afraid, papa, for I will always love you best," she
laughed, but Ethel heard these promises with secret pain. They made
her feel sure that Precious still loved Lord Chester with a hopeless
passion that would make her go unwedded to her grave.

So the days fled fast, and very soon Lord Chester would arrive to bear
away his dark-eyed bride. They would not await the conclusion of the
lawsuit that still dragged wearily through the English courts. Ethel
was anxious to prove the disinterestedness of her love. And in any case
she would not be poor. Her father had promised her a magnificent dowry.

The trousseau had arrived from Paris, and was all that a woman's heart
could crave. Ethel thrilled with delight over the beautiful creations,
fancying how fair they would make her appear in Arthur's eyes. Ah,
surely, surely, she would win back his truant heart that for a little
while had strayed from its allegiance. And Precious was so young, so
much admired, she would soon forget, and console herself with another
lover.

These thoughts ran through her mind as she stood alone in her
dressing-room, admiring the bridal veil as it lay upon a table for
inspection.

"She is so young she will soon forget," she repeated again, and just
then some one entered the room and stood by her side.

"Oh, Miss Ethel, how do you do? Norah said I might come right up and
see you. She knew you wouldn't mind."

It was Hetty Wilkins, the deposed maid; but the girl was a mere wreck
of her former blooming self, her cheeks all wan, her eyes heavy as if
with unshed tears, her clothing sloven.

"Oh, Hetty, what have you been doing to yourself? You look ill, my poor
girl."

"Oh, Miss Ethel, I am ill--heart-sick, too. Oh, please forgive me for
coming, but you said if I ever needed help--and so I came."

"And quite right, Hetty," cried Ethel, dragging out her purse. She
selected a ten-dollar gold piece, and held it out, saying generously:

"I have more if that is not enough, Hetty."

Hetty looked at the gold piece, but she did not offer to take it,
and when Ethel doubled it with another piece she shook her head and
whimpered reproachfully:

"It is too little; you must pay me more than that for keeping
your dangerous secret! You were with your sister, miss, at the
fortune-teller's when the fire broke out in the house. How was it you
escaped and left her there? Why have you and she always kept the secret
of your presence there--tell me that?"

The Parthian shaft told on Ethel. She recoiled with a gasp of terror
from her accuser, and before she could speak Hetty followed up the
advantage by adding:

"I think you'll own that a secret like that is worth more than a
twenty-dollar gold piece, Miss Ethel, won't you? And I'm poor, and so
is my young man. We want money to get married and start in life. A
thousand dollars ain't much to you, with such a rich pa, but it'll be a
mint of money to me."

"A thousand dollars!" gasped Ethel, then she whispered:

"Hetty, who has been telling you these falsehoods about me?"

"'Tain't false, Miss Ethel, it's God's own truth, no matter how I found
it out. And unless you want me to out with it all to your pa and ma you
must fork over a thousand dollars by to-morrow. I know you can do it.
Mr. Winans will give you the money for your wedding fixings if you say
the word. And I will come back to-morrow afternoon and get it."

The girl paused and looked at Ethel with a pleading air strangely at
variance with her defiant tone, and in truth there was something of
abject shame in her eyes as she waited cringingly for Ethel's answer.

"What if I refuse?" at length asked the young girl proudly.

"Oh, Miss Ethel, please don't," and Hetty's voice was almost a sob.
"I--I--am almost ashamed of myself, but look, how poor I am, and these
shabby clothes, too; I've not been in service since I left you, and I'm
out of money, and I've gone hungry many a time. Oh, please, please,
give me a thousand dollars," and Hetty suddenly fell on her knees
and plucked piteously at Ethel's gown, adding: "It looks ungrateful
in me I know, but I love you, and I never would have come only they
made me--No, no, I don't mean that--my poor head is dazed. It was the
dreadful poverty made me come."

"A hundred dollars would relieve your poverty, Hetty," the young girl
said, coldly and suspiciously.

"Oh, no, Miss Ethel, not a cent less than one thousand. It's the
price of your safety. Only give me that, and no one shall bother you
afterward. You needn't fear the secret any more after that price is
paid."

"But, Hetty, there's nothing to fear in that secret," cried Ethel,
frantically explaining how the rope had broken. "I was half crazed
with grief at first, and after my sister was saved we agreed between
us that nothing need be said. I was ashamed of having gone to the old
fortune-teller," she said, remembering with a keen pang the old hag's
prediction: "You will sin and you will suffer."

But Hetty remained sullenly unconvinced, and answered boldly:

"You were certainly afraid of something, Miss Ethel, or you would not
be keeping it so dark. And, anyway, you wouldn't like to be exposed
after all these months, would you?"

"No, no," admitted Ethel miserably, and in the end she agreed to pay
the price demanded for the keeping of her secret.




CHAPTER XXX.

"THE FLOWER OF FRIENDSHIP CAN ONLY BLOOM IN IMPERISHABLE BEAUTY IN THE
CONGENIAL SOIL OF A NOBLE NATURE."

    "Jar one chord, the harp is silent; move one stone, the arch is
         shattered;
     One small clarion cry of sorrow bids an armed host awake;
     One dark cloud can hide the sunlight; loose one string, the pearls
         are scattered;
     Think one thought, a soul may perish; speak one word, a heart may
         break!"                             --ADELAIDE PROCTOR.


It seemed strange and embarrassing that when Lord Chester arrived in
the last week of November he should find no one at home but Precious.

They knew that he had sailed for America, but his steamer had made such
rapid time that he arrived in Washington before they knew that he had
landed.

Ethel had gone with her mother on a little shopping tour that morning,
and Precious remained at home to rest from the fatigue of a ball she
had attended the previous evening.

She had risen late and breakfasted in her own room. Then she came down
to the drawing-room in a simple morning dress of soft pale blue with
silver embroidery, and cords of blue and silver holding in the full
loose folds at the waist. Her golden locks, half-loose, half-curled,
fell carelessly about her shoulders, framing the exquisite face, with
its deep-blue eyes and pink, dimpled cheeks.

She was all alone but for Kay, who lay curled up lazily at her feet on
a splendid fur rug, now and then snapping crossly at the tiger-head
with open jaws that seemed threatening his destruction.

She was not thinking of visitors that morning, and lay back at ease
in a great armchair with her arms over her head in a pretty, careless
pose, when suddenly, without warning, the portieres at the door were
swept aside by a white hand, and a man entered the room. His step made
no sound on the thick carpet, but perhaps her instinct told her the
truth, for she turned her head, and their eyes met.

"Precious!"

"Lord Chester!"

It was their first meeting since that night by the river, when she had
torn herself from the fond arms that claimed her for his own and sent
him back to renew his troth with her unhappy sister.

The memory of that moment rushed over both. They grew pale with
emotion, and their voices faltered.

Precious had started to her feet, and was looking at him with dilated
blue eyes. With an effort he returned to the present.

"I'm afraid I startled you entering so suddenly, but James told me to
come in and wait, that he thought all the family were in."

"No, papa is at the capitol, and mamma and Ethel are out shopping. I
expect them in at any moment. You will sit down and wait?"

She was not very cordial. She had not offered him her hand, but he sat
down in a chair close to her, and Kay went over and fawned upon him in
delight.

"My old friend is glad to see me again," he said, caressing the
mastiff's great head with tender hands, and she smiled pensively and
continued:

"I--that is we--were not expecting you so soon."

"The Paris made a quick trip--almost broke the record. She was not
really due until to-morrow. I came immediately to Washington, hoping,"
reproachfully, "for a warmer welcome."

Something in his voice and eyes went to her heart. She colored
painfully, and stammered:

"They will be here directly, and Ethel will be delighted to find you
here."

"But--you, Precious--what a cold welcome you have given me, not even a
touch of your little hand."

He saw her young bosom heave with secret emotion. The color came and
went like the rosy dawn light on her cheek.

"I--I--beg pardon. I did not think," she faltered, with what seemed to
him frosty courtesy. He burst forth bitterly:

"Perhaps my altered prospects have changed your esteem for me. Between
the heir of an earldom and a poor man there is a vast difference. It
can even alter friendship."

Precious looked at him in surprise and indignation, and answered
quickly:

"Not friendship, only its imitation. Nothing can change true
friendship, mamma says; but she has also told me that nothing is so
rare in the world as imperishable friendship. But between true friends
no change of fortune can make any difference."

Her earnest blue eyes were raised to his with sudden frankness as she
confessed: "I did not offer you my hand because--I was not sure you
felt any friendship for me. You--you parted from me in anger."

"I was mad with pain. Forgive me for my anger," he answered sadly, and
added: "Permit me to refer to the past just once, and no more forever."

She bowed with drooping lashes, and he continued in a voice that was
freighted with deep emotion:

"At that time, Precious, I was mad for your love, and friendship seemed
so poor and tame beside it that I would have counted it as of little
worth. But how times change!"

He drew a long, quivering breath, and continued:

"We have put the past behind us. You, they tell me, are to be another
man's wife. I am to be your sister's husband. You will be my sister,
and something within me yearns for your friendship. Next to love it
is the sweetest, purest emotion of life. Like the edelweiss growing
on the high, pure altitudes of the Alps, the rare white flower of
friendship can only bloom in imperishable beauty in the congenial soil
of a noble nature. Will you grant me this great boon, Precious--your
life-long friendship?"

The eager, dark-gray eyes looked at her pleadingly, but their light was
almost holy as he prayed for this place in her heart and life, to be
remembered as a faithful friend rather than a disappointed lover.

    "A place in thy memory, dearest,
       Is all that I claim;
     To pause and look back when thou hearest
       The sound of my name.
     Another may woo thee nearer,
       Another may win and wear;
     Although he may be the dearer,
       Let me be remembered there!

    "Remember me not as a lover
       Whose hopes have been crossed,
     Whose bosom may never recover
       The light it hath lost.
     As a young bride remembers the mother
       She loves, but may never more see,
     As a sister remembers a brother,
       Oh, dearest, remember me!

    "Could I be thy true lover, dearest,
       Couldst thou smile on me,
     I would be the fondest and dearest
       That ever loved thee!
     But a cloud on my pathway is glooming
       That never must burst upon thine;
     And Heaven that made thee all blooming
       Ne'er made thee to wither on mine!"

Something like these beautiful, holy thoughts beamed in Lord Chester's
eyes and thrilled in his voice as he spoke to Precious, and melted her
heart to responsiveness. Deeply moved she held out her little hand to
him, and he clasped it warmly in his own.

At that moment the portieres of the door again parted noiselessly, and
Ethel stood like a picture framed between them.

"Arthur!" Ethel almost shrieked, and the clasped hands fell apart
quickly, and the young pair sprang to their feet, each one crying
confusedly:

"Ethel!"

At the same moment they moved toward her and Precious glided instantly
from the room, believing the meeting of the betrothed lovers too sacred
to be intruded on even by a sister.

Was there a silent, unacknowledged pain also at the bottom of her
young, noble heart?

If there was she would not have owned it even to her own heart. She
went to the library, took a new book and tried to lose herself in its
fascinating pages.

Meanwhile Arthur, with a pang like death at his heart, went forward and
took Ethel's hand while he stooped and kissed her crimson lips with a
feigned warmth, inquiring gently:

"Are you surprised?"

"Very much so," she replied with a sarcastic intonation.

"At my early arrival, I mean?" he went on with a flush rising to his
brow. Leading her gently to a seat he continued:

"The Paris made a very fast trip and I am here before you expected me.
Are you glad, Ethel?"

He looked anxiously into her dark eyes. They were flashing angrily and
her slender foot tapped the carpet vehemently. Not a word came from her
crimson lips.

"Are you glad?" he repeated gently, but she bit her lips without reply.

Lord Chester waited impatiently several minutes, but Ethel preserved
the same scornful mien.

Then he rose indignantly.

"Perhaps I am unwelcome. You have repented your decision in my favor. I
had better go," he said with hauteur.

Then she lifted her dainty gloved hand with a gesture for him to resume
his seat.

"Do not go," she said icily, "until you have explained the tableau I
witnessed when I entered just now."

"The tableau!"

She answered curtly:

"You and Precious sat close together with clasped hands like lovers. Am
I to understand that my sister has deceitfully stolen my place in your
heart, and that it would be best for me to resign my claim on your hand
in her favor also?"

They were daring words, and if she had not known that Lord Chester was
the soul of honor she would not have risked them. There was many a man
who would have metaphorically "jumped at the chance" to be free of
fetters that chafed so cruelly.

But Lord Chester, standing before her with arms folded on his broad
chest, his dark-gray eyes ablaze with feeling, answered low and
reproachfully:

"It grieves me, Ethel, to have you display a causeless jealousy for
your noble and innocent young sister."

Ethel's red lips had curled at Arthur's tribute of praise to her
sister, and she cried out quickly:

"It is plain that you admire my sister very much."

"I do," he replied quietly. "Do you object, Ethel?"

She sighed bitterly as she answered:

"Forgive me, dearest Arthur; but I love you so dearly that I would fain
have you find no woman fair or admirable but myself."

He kissed her hand loyally.

"My first thoughts must be for you always, my liege lady," he replied,
gallantly, then added: "But you must permit me to admire always your
lovely mother and sister. Indeed, just before you entered I had begged
Precious for the promise of her friendship. She was so shy and cold
when I first came in she would not let me clasp her little hand. But
I teased her so much, ascribing her coldness to my altered fortunes,
that she was compelled to disclaim such cruelty, and gave me her hand
in token of unaltered friendship. Will you believe that this was all,
Ethel--that in neither word nor deed were we disloyal to you?"

She could not doubt the truth in the dear, earnest eyes, and in another
moment she was sobbing against his shoulder.

"Oh, Arthur, I was wrong; but my jealous nature often goads me almost
to madness. Forgive me, and love me, dearest, or my heart will break."

The anguished cry went to his heart, and he put his arm about her and
soothed her as well as he could, presently winning her to calmness
again.

But his own heart was very heavy.

Ethel's confession of her jealousy pained him and aroused fears for the
future, for he had an innate horror of a jealous woman.

In two more weeks she would be his wife, and all his happiness would
rest in her keeping. Would she torture him always by unreasonable
jealousy?

The prospect was not pleasant, and he quailed in secret before it, but
it seemed to him there was no retreat from this marriage, whose fetters
would soon hold him in bondage. It was a point of honor.

With a stifled sigh he gave himself up to the task of entertaining his
betrothed with an account of his summer, and his trip across, and so
well did he succeed that soon the moody shadow faded from her brow and
smiles dimpled the crimson lips.




CHAPTER XXXI.

A STARTLING DISCOVERY.

    "Let your summer friends go by,
       With the summer weather;
     Hearts there are that will not fly,
       Though the storm should gather.

    "Flowers of feeling pure and warm,
       Hearts that cannot wither,
     These for thee shall bide the storm
       As the sunny weather."

                    --FRANCES SARGENT OSGOOD.


It was not long after this that Mrs. Winans made the discovery that Mr.
Stanley had come in as an office-holder under the new administration
and that therefore he and his family were living in Washington. So with
a definite purpose she called very soon on Miss Stanley, taking with
her Ethel and Precious. The latter she had instructed to ask casually
for Ladybird's address.

Precious was so eager over the matter that she soon asked the question
in a thoroughly natural manner, for she loved Ladybird very dearly.

"Miss Stanley, I wish very much to have the address of my old friend,
Miss Conway."

Aura's red cheeks turned a deeper shade, and she said hesitatingly:

"She is married now, you know!"

"Yes, I have heard so, and I wish very much to write to her, as we were
so fond of each other last summer," answered Precious, with such a
loving light in her deep blue eyes for her old friend that Aura hated
Ladybird more than ever.

Tossing her dark head with a careless grace she exclaimed:

"Indeed, I'm very sorry, Miss Precious, that I can't give you her
address; but, really, I have not the faintest idea where she is at
present. She was such an ungrateful girl that she has never written us
a line since she married Jack Tennant and went away."

"Oh, I am so sorry, for we all loved Ladybird dearly, and I wished to
invite her to my wedding," murmured Ethel, suddenly taking part in the
conversation.

"Perhaps your father knows her address," Mrs. Winans said, looking
suspiciously at the changing color of the crafty girl.

"Oh, dear, no, papa hasn't the slightest idea where--" began Aura
hastily, but just then she was interrupted.

The curtains at the door had been twitching nervously several moments,
and now they suddenly parted, and a slender little figure rushed into
the room. It was all in black, and the pretty face was pale and sad,
but they knew it in a minute by the mass of dancing golden-brown curls
for Ladybird!

"Aura Stanley, you wicked girl, how dare you tell my friends such
falsehoods about me? You know very well I am not married, and that I
have lived under your father's roof ever since the day I came from
Europe!" she cried angrily, her hazel eyes flashing like stars, and her
pale cheeks beginning to glow with resentment.

It was certainly a very trying moment for Aura, for now she knew that
her last chance of ingratiating herself with the Winans family and
winning Earle was over. They would be sure to cut her acquaintance
after this terrible _exposé_.

Her first impulse was to fly from the scene of her discomfiture, but
the next moment a clever thought came to her, and she stood her ground
boldly.

Coolly facing angry little Ladybird, she exclaimed:

"You need not call ugly names, nor look so angry, Ladybird, for it is
not my fault that you have been reported married. Papa had his own
reasons, I suppose, for telling it, and for instructing me to say so.
Of course he did not expect that any one would come to inquire after
you, as your father left you a pauper on our hands."

No one was paying any attention to her words, for the hapless orphan
girl had been in turn kissed and caressed by Mrs. Winans and her
daughters while she was speaking.

"Oh, Ladybird, you must come home with us, and be my dear sister!"
cried Precious tenderly.

"And my dear daughter," added her mother.

The burning tears rushed to Ladybird's eyes as she cried gratefully:

"Oh, how happy I shall be to go with you, for I am tired of being Mrs.
Stanley's waiting-maid, with my dependence thrown up to me every hour."

Aura's face crimsoned with anger as she retorted:

"You could not expect papa to support you like a fine lady. You have no
claim on him!"

The calm, refined Mrs. Winans turned to her and said courteously:

"What you have said is quite true, Miss Stanley. Ladybird has no claim
on your father's care, but you will no doubt be glad to hear that she
has claims on others. Her mother was my dearest friend, and as such
I feel a maternal interest in her orphan daughter. Ladybird need not
remain dependent on Mr. Stanley a moment longer. She shall return with
me to my home at once, and take her place as my adopted daughter."

It seemed to Aura a wonder that she did not fall down dead of pure
anger and chagrin at those tender words from the beautiful Mrs. Winans.

She gasped for breath and stood silent for a moment, furious with rage
so wild that she would have liked to have struck pretty, triumphant
Ladybird, nestling so close to the gentle lady who had been her
mother's dear friend, and was now taking the daughter's part in this
noble fashion.

What could she say, what could she do to circumvent their plans for her
defeat?

She remained so quiet that Mrs. Winans added:

"We have already outstayed the limit of a first call, so get ready at
once, dear, and come home with us."

Then Aura found voice:

"I beg your pardon, madam; but are you not overstepping the bounds of
your authority? Miss Conway is my father's ward until she comes of age,
and I do not believe he will permit any high-handed measures such as
you propose in taking her from his guardianship. At present I represent
my father in forbidding Ladybird to leave the house!"

She looked belligerent enough to defy them if necessary, and after a
moment's thought Mrs. Winans quietly conceded her present authority.
Kissing Ladybird tenderly she bade her be of good cheer, as she would
send her husband at once to arrange matters with Mr. Stanley. Taking a
frigid leave of Aura she withdrew with her daughters.

Senator Winans was quickly apprised of the startling denouement of the
call on Miss Stanley.

"So our little Ladybird is not married at all! I always half-doubted
that story, but there is something very strange in this prevarication
and concealment," he said thoughtfully.

"Then, dearest, you will go at once to see Mr. Stanley, for I cannot
rest until I have that poor, unhappy child under my protection," cried
his wife, the tears breaking forth at memory of Ladybird's black dress
and pathetic face.

"I shall go at once," he replied, and when he had kissed her and
hurried away she sat down to write a letter to Earle, who was lingering
in the South with a party of friends.

She knew intuitively that her boy's heart was very sore over the
supposed marriage of Ladybird, and would not delay the glad tidings
that his capricious little sweetheart was still free. What joy it would
carry to him, and perhaps hasten his return!

But when the senator returned Mrs. Winans saw at once that his efforts
had been in vain.

"I have failed," he said sadly.

"Failed! Oh, Paul!"

"Mr. Stanley refuses to give up Ladybird. By her father's will, he is
her guardian until she marries or reaches the age of twenty. He has the
law on his side, and we seem powerless. But do not sob so bitterly,
my darling, for we will try to find some way to rescue our imprisoned
bird."




CHAPTER XXXII.

THE NUN AT THE BAL MASQUE.

    "Is it true that many hands
     Find that rosary a chain?
     True that 'neath those snowy bands
     Throbs full oft a restless brain?
     True that simple robe of gray
     Covers oft a troubled breast?
     True that pain and passion's sway
     Enters even in this rest?"

                         --MARY LOWE DICKINSON.


Mrs. Winans hoped great things from her letter to Earle.

She believed that his love for Ladybird would solve the problem of all
difficulties that hedged the young girl's future.

Lawyer Stanley had told Senator Winans that his authority over his ward
would cease at her marriage, or on her attaining the age of twenty. In
the former clause there appeared the one possibility of escape from the
clutches of her unkind guardian.

"If she and Earle could only make up their quarrel all might end well,"
she thought, with all the complacency of a match-making mamma.

Three days after her call on the Stanleys the post brought her a letter
from Ladybird that she welcomed with delight, because she foresaw that
it would make her plans easier in every way.

Ladybird had written in a burst of tenderness and penitence:

  "They will not let me come to you, nor write to you, my kind, kind
  friend; but I have bribed a servant to mail this letter to you.

  "You are too good and kind to me, dear Mrs. Winans, for you surely
  cannot know how dreadfully I behaved to your son, or you would not
  wish me to live under the same roof with him. You would despise me
  as much as he does if you knew how silly I am, and that I threw his
  love away just to show my power over a dozen grinning idiots that
  I disliked in my heart. I was a wicked little flirt, so happy and
  careless that I did not know how badly I was behaving until Earle's
  scorn stung me into a realization of the truth. Now I repent, but
  it is too late. I know he can never forgive me, so how could I dare
  become an inmate of your home? I know that the sight of me would be
  hateful to him, perhaps drive him from his home.

  "I have thought it all over and decided that it is best to stay
  where I am, although these people are harsh and unloving. But, after
  all the past, it would not be right for me to come to you. Though I
  adore you all, I am rightly punished for my faults by being forced
  to remain here. So leave me to my fate, and trouble yourself no more
  over the misfortunes of unhappy                          LADYBIRD."

Perhaps it was treason to her impulsive young correspondent, but when
Earle arrived the next day Mamma Winans lost no time in showing him the
letter.

When she saw the glow of joy in his dark eyes she knew that her boy's
love was still faithful to his willful little sweetheart, who had
suffered so much for her girl's romance.

"You will forgive her, Earle?" she cried anxiously, and his smile
answered her without word.

"Darling, I knew you would!" she cried joyously, running her slender
fingers through his crown of dark curls and bending his head back
against her arm to kiss the noble white brow. Then they talked together
over the possibility of seeing Ladybird. They agreed that it must
be done by strategy. There would be no use to write to her, for the
jealous Aura would be sure to intercept the letter.

Earle was boyishly happy and hopeful.

"So you would advise me to marry Ladybird, as her only means of escape
from her wicked guardian?" he laughed. "Very well, little mamma, we
will see what we can do to deliver the princess from prison! Leave it
all to me. I will take Lord Chester into my confidence, and between us
we will try to outwit the Stanleys in their game of revenge!"

The week succeeding Lord Chester's return passed in a whirl of
receptions, cotillions, and opera parties, and at each one he saw
Precious the center of attraction, her smiles eagerly competed for,
her words listened to as though each one was a jewel dropped from her
lovely lips. He did not wonder that they almost fought for the prize
of that fair little hand. It seemed to him, in the madness of his
hopeless, silent love, that he would have been willing to lay down his
life for the pleasure of calling her his own even one short hour. In
his heart was all the passion of the poet's plaint:

    "To know for an hour you were mine completely,
       Mine in body and soul, my own--
     I would bear unending tortures sweetly,
       With not a murmur and not a moan!"

If he had seen that Precious had a favored lover it would have been
the cruelest torture; but he was spared that agony. She was the same
to all--bright, sweet, spirited, yet without a shadow of coquetry. To
her father's old friends, the gray-haired statesmen and diplomats, she
was as cordial and courteous as to the young butterflies of fashion and
wealth that hovered around her; but in her sweet graciousness to all
Lord Chester saw no sign of that preference for one at which Ethel had
hinted in more than one letter. Bitterly, jealously, he watched for his
happy rival, and at last he reminded Ethel of her letter, and asked the
name of her sister's lover.

The warm color flamed into Ethel's olive cheeks, and she knit her dark,
slender brows in momentary perplexity.

"Why, I have forgotten," she exclaimed, then added: "Oh, yes, it was
at Narragansett Pier, was it not, Arthur? I remember it now, but I
have forgotten the young man's name, it is so long ago, and one meets
so many strangers in a summer! But the affair never came to anything
after all. Precious loved him, I know, but he was a wretched flirt and
went away without asking her to marry him. You notice how sad she looks
at times. I think she still grieves in secret over her disappointment."

In his heart he doubted Ethel's story. There was no man on earth who
would have flung away the jewel of Precious' love if he could have had
it for his own. He believed that Ethel, in her jealousy of her sweet
sister, had uttered an untruth.

And he quailed at the thought of spending all his life with one who
could stoop to so cruel a falsehood.

He was the soul of white-handed honor, this handsome young scion of a
noble house, and he held with the poet:

NOBLESSE OBLIGE.

    "I hold it the duty of one who is gifted,
       And specially dowered in all men's sight,
     To know no rest till his life is lifted
       Fully up to his gift's great height.

    "He must mold the man into rare completeness,
       For gems are set only in gold refined;
     He must fashion his thoughts into perfect sweetness
       And cast out folly and pride from his mind."

It gave Ethel a cruel pleasure to wound Lord Chester by such stories of
her sister. When she saw his handsome face blanch and his proud eyes
darken with pain, she felt that she was taking a fair revenge for his
heart's perfidy to her who should have reigned in it supreme.

And at times like this the old, jealous pain and envy of the innocent
young sister who had come so fatally between her and happiness ached
in her heart almost to frenzy, although she had learned cunning in
its expression. Many a time she shut her crimson lips tight over the
burning words of passion, but the close-kept fire only smoldered more
hotly in her heart, waiting for the slightest breath to stir it into
destructive flame.

And suddenly the day and the hour came when, maddened by jealous love,
she was ready to palter with temptation as terrible as that which had
once before breathed its poison breath upon her soul.

It was at a masquerade ball given by the wife of a cabinet official
that Ethel's hovering fate found her out.

A strange freak of fancy had made the beautiful brunette choose the
garb of a nun for the gay pageant of the night.

Precious had chosen quite a different costume, but she had concealed
from all but her mother and Ethel the character she chose to personate.
She had all the _debutante's_ curiosity to find if any one would detect
her identity behind her mask.

Within an hour after they reached the ball Ethel saw Lord Chester in
his character of King Arthur of Ye Table Round in close converse with
a masked princess whom she knew as Precious. The pair were sitting
a little apart from the crowd in a secluded flowery alcove, and the
thought instantly rushed over Ethel that her sister had played her
false, and confided to her lover the secret of her mask. "It is a
cunning trick to enjoy each other's society," she muttered angrily, and
her heart leaped to suffocation under the plain gray serge gown with
its long, straight folds, and the rosary hanging down by her side.

She was standing alone for a moment in the conservatory door, and the
low, muttered words reached the ears of a knight just behind her who
had hovered unobserved for some time in her vicinity. At her angry
heart-cry and the heavy sigh that breathed over her lips, the knight's
eyes flashed beneath his mask, while his lips curled in a diabolical
smile. Moving close to her ear he whispered gallantly:

"Clouds often hide the stars, but the white cap of the nun cannot
obscure the brilliancy of Miss Winans, the star of Lord Chester's
heart."

Was there a sneer in the low voice? Ethel looked around with a start,
and there was the knight at her elbow, with a form and voice that
seemed entirely strange. Yet he had recognized her instantly, so he
must be one of her friends.

But before she could speak he continued:

"Yet your choice of a costume surprises me. Miss Winans is not one to
wear a penitential mood or garb. She is of the earth earthy, and must
feel her heart thrill with jealous rage beneath even the sacred garb of
the nun."

"Who are you that can know Miss Winans so well?" she asked, with
blended anger and surprise, and his low-breathed answer was startling:

"I am one on whose fiat hangs the future of Miss Winans for good or
ill!"

Ethel felt a strange thrill of repulsion run over her frame, and
cresting her head with a haughty movement unbefitting her convent garb
she exclaimed sternly:

"Your jest is ill-timed, sir!"

A low laugh answered her--low and menacing. Somehow the blood ran
coldly through her veins at the sound. Shuddering, she was turning away
when his hand fell lightly on her arm, staying her steps.

"Let me speak to you a moment in the conservatory, Miss Winans. I come
to you from Hetty Wilkins," he said coolly.

She dared not hesitate. Trembling with fear she followed him to a quiet
place, where there could not possibly be any listeners. They sat down
side by side, and he whispered:

"When Hetty Wilkins came to you for a thousand dollars, I sent her. I
hold the secret of your presence in the burning house, and the secret
of your cruel abandonment of your sister to a terrible fate."

"It is not true. It was an accident," she muttered hoarsely; then with
a searching glance: "Perhaps you are Lindsey Warwick."

"No matter what my name is, I am one who will betray your guilty secret
unless you pay my price for keeping it. You have paid Hetty, now you
must pay me. I do not believe you will shrink from the price of your
safety, for it is only that you will betray into my hands to-morrow the
beautiful sister that you hate!"




CHAPTER XXXIII.

"AH! YOUR BLUSH BETRAYS YOU!"

    "All those who journey, soon or late,
     Must pass within the garden's gate;
     Must kneel alone in darkness there,
     And battle with some fierce despair.
     All paths that have been, or shall be,
     Pass somewhere through Gethsemane."

                      --ELLA WHEELER WILCOX.


Mrs. Winans went with her husband to the capitol next morning, leaving
her two daughters preparing for a trip to the dressmaker.

But when the iron-gray horses were champing their bits impatiently in
the street, and the coachman waiting on the box, Ethel sent her new
maid Laura to ask Precious to come to her dressing-room.

She found her sister lying languidly on a silken divan, scarcely able
to speak, and the maid explained:

"Miss Winans had a fainting spell when she was dressing."

"I shall be better after awhile. It is only the over-fatigue of last
night. But I could not endure the ordeal of Madame La Mode this
morning. You will have to go alone, Precious," murmured Ethel faintly,
and she did indeed look ill and weak. Perhaps the treachery she was
planning did not come easy.

"Perhaps we can postpone it till to-morrow," Precious answered.

"No, for madame is so very busy, and would be seriously put out if
we do not go to her this morning. Besides, she can finish that waist
of yours to-day. If you are afraid to go alone in the carriage, take
Norah."

"Norah is quite sick this morning, Ethel, but I am not afraid of
anything. I can go alone."

"That is right, for--oh, Precious, I want a little favor from you!"

The maid had retired and closed the door. Ethel beckoned her sister
nearer.

"Have you any pin-money left?" she asked eagerly.

"Oh, yes; do you want some?" bringing out a little silk net purse with
gold coins gleaming through its violet meshes.

"Not for myself, Precious, though I spent all mine the day after papa
gave it to me. But it was for charity, and you know mamma likes us to
be kind to the poor."

"I would like to help, too, Ethel. Tell me how to spend this."

"You remember my old maid, Hetty Wilkins, that mamma dismissed so
suddenly at Rosemont? Well, her lover deserted her, and she sank into
ill-health, and is dying of a broken heart. She is very poor, and lives
with an old grandmother that keeps a tobacco shop. She came to see me
once since we returned here, and I gave her some money. In fact, I have
been to see her twice, and all my pin-money goes on poor Hetty, for I
do not like to see her suffer for the necessaries of life after the
way she was turned out of her place on an unjust suspicion," and Ethel
sighed deeply over poor Hetty's fate.

"And you want me to give the poor girl some money? Oh, I will do it
gladly. Tell me her address, and I will send it to her this morning,"
cried Precious, her sweet blue eyes glowing with sympathy.

"Would you mind taking it to her yourself, Precious? Yesterday she sent
me a little note begging me to come to her this morning--that she was
so ill she could not live much longer. I promised to go, and would have
gone only for this strange fainting spell. But if you would take my
place----"

"Oh, I will, I will! Poor, poor Hetty! I think mamma would be very
sorry to know she had wronged her. Oh, Ethel, wouldn't it please Hetty
for mamma to go with me?"

"Oh, no, no! not for the world! The poor girl would not like it at all.
And mamma is peculiar about some things. She would be angry if she knew
I had befriended my poor maid; so, if you do this favor for me, it must
be in secret."

"But, Ethel, is it right to deceive our dear mamma?"

"Have you never kept any secret from mamma?" demanded Ethel, with her
keen eyes searching the lovely young face.

Precious grew pale, then crimson, for though she had always made a
confidante of her mother she knew that one page was folded down in her
heart on which was written the story of a beautiful, hopeless love that
no one must ever read.

"Ah, your blush betrays you!" cried Ethel exultantly, and after a
moment Precious answered:

"There is one secret, Ethel, that you bade me keep, you know!"

"Hush!" cried Ethel fearfully, and grew pale as death.

"I did not mean to mention it, Ethel; but now tell me what you wish
me to do. You are older than I, and you would not surely bid me do
anything wrong!"

"No, dear, only a little deed of charity; only to slip out from
madame's and go on foot to this address, see Hetty a few minutes, give
her some money, and explain why I failed to come, then return on foot
as you went, for it would not do to take the carriage into such a
shabby place. The coachman would talk about it, then mamma would find
out. After I'm married and gone you can confess it all to her if it
lies uneasy on your conscience, little saint," added Ethel, pressing a
little note from Hetty into her sister's tiny gloved hand.

"I'll manage it," Precious promised, and stooping, pressed a light and
tender kiss on Ethel's Judas lips. "Poor dear, you do look very sick.
I'll send Laura back to sit by you while I'm gone. By-by," and Precious
glided out, the soft _frou-frou_ of her silk carriage gown sounding in
Ethel's ears like a thunder-peal of reproach.

She half-lifted herself on the divan, her face ghastly, her white
jeweled hand pressed hard against her heart, that was beating to
suffocation.

"Oh, Heaven, what have I done? But it was the price of my safety, the
price of my happiness!" she moaned faintly, and when the maid came in
presently she found Ethel weeping like one distraught.

"Oh, what is it, dear Miss Winans? Are you worse?" exclaimed the maid
anxiously.

"N-n-no, but I'm so sorry I could not go with Precious this morning.
Give me a sedative, Laura, for I'm so nervous I shall be in hysterics
presently."

"Must I send for the doctor, miss?"

"Oh, no, no! I'll be better presently if I take that medicine. There,
that will do. Leave me alone now, and I'll try to sleep."

She shut her eyes and tried to lie still, but now and then she brushed
her hand across her pale lips.

"She kissed me good-by, and it burns my lips, it is like fire!" she
muttered, almost deliriously. "Ah, Precious, Little Blue Eyes, will
it always burn like this, or will Arthur's cold kiss cool the fire of
remorse? Will I ever forget last night and to-day?"

She lay still as death a little while, her face death-white, her
eyes closed, but all alive within with wild emotion. She felt like a
murderess.

The sedative took no effect. She could not sleep. Time passed on and
she lay with her brain on fire till the low chime of a French clock
striking noon startled her like a clarion tone.

Ethel sprang wildly from the couch and sought her writing-desk. With a
shaking hand she wrote a few lines, enveloped and sealed the note, then
wrote on the back her sister's name.

Laura entered in answer to the tinkle of the little bell.

"You are better, Miss Winans?"

"Oh, yes, and I want the carriage to come back for me. Go, my good
girl, as fast as you can to Madame La Mode's with this note for my
sister. Give it into her own hands, and the faster you do my errand,
Laura, the richer shall be your reward."

"I'll run every step of the way, miss," promised the girl, taking the
letter, and darting out.

Ethel had written only this:

  "DEAR PRECIOUS:--Do not by any means go to Hetty. I have just
  received a message that she is dead. You can do her no good now. Come
  back immediately in carriage with Laura. I want you at once.
                                                              ETHEL."

When the messenger had gone Ethel fell on her knees beside a chair
sobbing wildly:

"Would my mother's God listen if I tried to pray? Dare one so wicked as
I am pray that her own cruel plans may miscarry, and that not one hair
of that little golden head be harmed by the fiend who tempted me to
evil?"

Her bosom rose and fell with choking sobs, the tears poured down her
white cheeks, her slender hands clasped each other in convulsive
writhings.

"Dear God, have pity on me, a sinner!" she moaned. "Save Precious, save
me, from the consequences of my guilty act! Oh! I repent, I repent!
have mercy, Heaven!"

Her whole soul was shaken with remorse and grief at thought of the fate
to which she had doomed her innocent, loving sister.

"Betrayed into the hands of a fiend who will murder her unless she
becomes his unwilling bride! What a horrible fate for that gentle heart
that sacrificed its dearest hopes for me!" she thought, and bowed her
face on her shaking hands.

And ever on her lips burned like fire that parting kiss, and in her
ears rang the loving farewell words. Their memory would not down.

"If she had not kissed me, if only she had not kissed me, I should not
have repented; I would have saved myself at her expense; but now, now,
let the blow fall on me, and I--and I can die, for there is nothing
left in this world but misery and disgrace for poor Ethel!" was her
bitter cry.

Suddenly the door opened and Laura flew in with the unopened letter.

"Miss Precious was not there!" she panted. "Madame said she had gone
out to match some ribbons, but the carriage was there waiting, and I
told John to watch for her and bring her back as soon as she returned.
Oh, Miss Ethel, dear, you're ill again!" for with a shriek that rang to
heaven Ethel flung out her arms and sank senseless on the floor.




CHAPTER XXXIV.

"MY BRIDE OR THE BRIDE OF DEATH!"

    "And like Communists, as mad, as disloyal,
       My fierce emotions roam out of their lair;
     They hate King Reason for being loyal,
       They would fire his castle and burn him there.
     O, Love, they would clasp you, and crush you, and kill you,
     In the insurrection of control....
     And there is no fear, and hell has no terror
     To change or alter a love like mine."--E. W. W.


Precious hastened to the nearest milliner's from Madame La Mode's,
and having matched the ribbons desired, sent them by messenger to the
modiste. Her plausible errand thus dispatched, she covered her lovely
face and hair with a thick black lace veil, and hastened to the address
Ethel had given her, eager to dispatch her mission of kindness, and to
get away as soon as possible from the poverty-stricken and unfamiliar
neighborhood. She was as dainty as a princess, our pretty Precious, and
could not help finding poverty repulsive.

So her aristocratic little nose was quite high in the air as she
stepped across the threshold of the vile-smelling tobacco shop, and
approaching a parchment-faced, bewigged old woman, much bent with age,
queried timorously:

"Does Hetty Wilkins live here?"

The old shopwoman eyed her closely through immense goggle glasses, then
answered gruffly:

"Certainly she lives here; but you beant the young gal she wore
expectin'. She had black eyes and hair."

"I am her sister. She sent me, because she was sick and could not
come herself. May I see Hetty at once, please?" asked Precious in a
depressed voice, for the squalor of the place lowered her girlish
spirits unconsciously.

"In course you may see her; but she's very bad to-day, and I don't
think she'll live long," was the curt reply, as the woman closed the
shop door, placed a bar across it, and then turned to explain:

"I have to shut the door when I go upstairs to Hetty, because the bad
boys will come in and steal everything."

She led the way through a back room up a dark, narrow stairway with a
door at the foot of it, to a small, close-smelling bedroom as squalid
as the rest of the place. There, on a hard bed, among soiled pillows,
lay the once pretty, coquettish Hetty, who had been so anxious to marry
above her station.

Poor Hetty! there was no mistake in her claim that she was dying of a
broken heart, for anguish was stamped on the wan, haggard features and
gleamed out of the sunken eyes beneath the tangled locks of hair that
strayed neglected over her ashen brow.

"There's Hetty, lady, and I hope you'll stay a long time and talk to
her, she's so lonesome a-layin' here all day by herself," croaked the
grandmother, pushing a chair to the bedside. Then she lumbered heavily
downstairs again, coolly locking the door at the foot.

Then she closed up the shop for the day, after putting a sign in the
window to that effect. The next move was to ascend to another room,
where her worthy son was shaving off his beard and arraying his very
good figure in purple and fine linen, hoping to propitiate his expected
guest.

"She's here!" she chuckled significantly, and he gave a cry of joy.

"Good! She shall not escape me again."

"She's in Hetty's room. You better hurry! That girl will tell tales."

"No matter what she tells, it cannot alter my lady's fate. My bride or
the bride of death, she shall be ere tomorrow's dawn! I am desperate
with suspense and thwarted love. Life without that girl can no longer
be borne. We must live together or die together, as she wills to-day!"

His eyes gleamed with something almost like madness, but the woman did
not try to dissuade him from the terrible purpose he had expressed. She
knew from the experience of long months how futile she would find such
an effort.

When beautiful Precious, in her rustling silks and laces, bent over
the sick girl with compassionate eyes, Hetty started in surprise and
horror, muttering feebly:

"Is that you, Miss Precious, or am I dreaming? This morphine they give
me makes me have strange dreams sometimes."

"Poor Hetty!" and the soft little hand brushed the straggling locks
from the fevered brow. "Yes, it is Precious. My sister was ill, and
could not come to see you, as she promised, so she sent me to bring
you some money for wine and dainties," and Precious poured the little
shower of golden coin out upon the thin counterpane.

Hetty's big hollow eyes dilated wildly, and she gasped:

"There's some mistake. Miss Ethel didn't promise to come here. I
haven't seen or heard of her since the time I went to her and she gave
me money. Oh, Miss Precious, everything ain't right about this! You've
been fooled into coming here, you sweet lamb, and Lindsey Warwick must
be at the bottom of it. Oh, the fiend! How dare he do it? You're in
deadly peril, poor child, and you must go away at once, if you can.
There! run down the steps, get away from this vile place as fast as you
can!"

Precious flew to do her bidding, but she found the door locked against
her.

Ghastly pale and trembling, she sank into the chair beside Hetty.

"You are right. I'm trapped, for the door is already locked!" she
gasped; then exclaimed: "Oh, Hetty, Hetty, is it true? Is Lindsey
Warwick here?"

"Yes, poor child, it is true. Oh, Lord, spare me breath to tell her
all the truth! Oh, Miss Precious, you know how foolish I was about my
beau that was courting me when your mother sent me off? She was right.
He was Lindsey Warwick, but I believed in him. I thought he was Watson
Hunter, as he said he was. When I came to Washington I found him out.
He was living here, and I taxed him with being the drawing-master, but
he denied it. He swore he loved me, and brought a preacher here and
married me. At least I thought he was a preacher, Miss Precious, and
believed myself an honest wife. Oh, my Lord! my Lord! how my life has
been ruined by that devil!" groaning. "Oh, my dearie, my innocent dove,
he led me a dog's life, but I stuck to him all the while with devotion,
doing everything he bade me, even to blackmailing poor Miss Ethel and
stripping her of money for his sake! At last, when I refused to go back
again, he beat me cruelly and told me I wasn't his wife. It was a sham,
that marriage. He only courted me to find out things about you to get
you into his power again, and he would have you soon, for he'd make
your sister help him. Then I fell down, dead, I hoped, but after awhile
I came to, lying on this bed, ill, and too weak ever to rise from it
again, dying by inches of neglect, privation, and despair. And now, my
poor, innocent little one, he has got you in his power, and whatever is
to become of you I cannot tell."

The door opened softly and a mocking voice replied:

"I can tell you the end, Hetty. We will get married and live happy ever
after."

"Lindsey Warwick!" shrieked Precious wildly.




CHAPTER XXXV.

THE CAPTIVE'S BRAVERY.

    "Granted the odds are against us, granted we enter the field
     When Fate has fought and conquered, broken our sword and shield;
     What then? Shall we ask for quarter or say that our work is done?
     Nay, rather a greater glory is ours if the field be won!"


Lindsey Warwick only smiled at the frantic cry of Precious, and sitting
down coolly in a seat quite close to her he said insolently:

"So we meet again, my beautiful, obdurate love."

Her beautiful blue eyes flashed on him with such supreme scorn that
the craven might have quailed before them, but neither her anger nor
the hollow, accusing eyes of poor Hetty moved him in the least. He
maintained a front of the most insolent composure.

"I demand that you release me at once or you will suffer dearly for
this outrage!" Precious exclaimed in a choking voice.

He smiled, and his insolent eyes seemed to gloat on her pearl-fair
beauty.

"You amuse me, but you do not frighten me at all," he replied, laughing.

"And yet you have need to be frightened," Precious answered in a solemn
voice, growing very pale as she spoke.

He did not notice the peculiar significance of her voice, but throwing
himself back in his chair with an expression of arrogance observed:

"I am sorry you object so much to have me for your husband, for I have
sworn to make you my wife or to kill you!"

The beautiful girl sitting close to poor, gasping Hetty, answered him
with a look of silent scorn.

"It is true," he continued, "I love you madly, and I have sworn to
win you. I know the distance seems great to you between the poor
drawing-master and the petted daughter of Senator Winans, but love has
often bridged gulfs as deep. Once we are married your parents will
forgive you, and your father can easily give me a lucrative Government
position that will place me on a high social footing. You see how easy
it all is, as I told your sister at the masquerade ball last night."

A startled cry came from her pale lips, and he laughed:

"Yes, I was there, and often near you, for, like your sister, I was
jealous of the attentions of handsome King Arthur, who hovered so often
near the princess. Do you remember the knight who tried to make love
to you, and on whom you turned a cold shoulder? Your sister was not so
unkind to me. We had a long talk in the conservatory, and she helped me
plan this little scheme that placed you in my power."

Oh, the cry of agony that came from those lovely lips at his words!
They pierced poor Hetty's heart with their doubt and pain!

"You speak falsely! My sister Ethel would not be so cruel!"

"Your sister Ethel had no choice. I held the secret of her desertion of
you in the burning house that day--the secret you kept at her bidding!
She dare not let it be known, for she knew that she was guilty of
desiring your death, because she was jealous of you."

Hetty moaned feebly:

"Don't you believe him, Miss Precious. Miss Ethel would not be so
wicked. It was the old woman, his mother, that set fire to the house
and ran away, hoping you would both be burned up."

"Hold your tongue!" Lindsey Warwick said, glaring fiercely at the
invalid. "What my mother did does not excuse the sin of Ethel Winans.
She escaped from the fire and ran away, giving no alarm to let any one
know that Precious was left to an awful fate. She is afraid to let the
world know it, and when I threatened to betray her she paid the price
of my silence by sacrificing her sister."

Everything rushed over Precious. She could not doubt that her proud,
jealous sister hated her with an envious rage. It was like a sword in
her tender heart.

"Oh, Heaven! I would sooner have died than heard this hideous truth!"
she moaned, and the fair golden head sank until it rested on Hetty's
coarse pillow, while the white lids drooped heavily over the violet
eyes.

Lindsey Warwick sprang eagerly forward, but Hetty motioned him sternly
back.

"You sha'n't touch her, you fiend, unless by her own consent, and I
know you'll never get that! So go out and leave her to herself."

He laughed arrogantly in his consciousness of power and answered:

"Very well, I'll leave her alone a few moments to get used to her
position; but no plotting for her escape, remember, for there are bolts
and bars on every door and window; and none of the neighbors could
hear her scream, if she tried it all day. You know that by your own
experience. So you had just as well do me a good turn by persuading her
to marry me without more trouble. You didn't find it hard to love me,
so why should she?"

The look of scornful reproach she gave him might have shamed a fiend,
but he only laughed and went out, shutting the door behind him.

"Miss Precious, look up, darling--he's gone now; look up, and don't
grieve. Maybe something will happen, maybe Miss Ethel will repent and
send your father to take you from Lindsey Warwick. Oh, I wish I had a
good revolver; I'd shoot him like a dog, and let you go free! My life's
going out fast, anyway, and I'd not mind paying off my score against
him!"

Precious lifted up a pale, haggard face, murmuring:

"Oh, no, no, Hetty; you must not die with the sin of murder on your
soul. Listen, while I whisper in your ear: I have a splendid little
revolver in my pocket. Papa gave it to me after--that night last
summer, you know. He taught me to use it, and told me to always carry
it when I went out alone, and to defend myself with it, if necessary.
So don't worry over me, Hetty; I will kill him if there is no other way
of escape!"

But she shuddered, and grew so pale that Hetty muttered:

"Let me have it, dearie, and I'll do the deed for you quick enough!"

"No," Precious answered; and just then the door opened and the old
woman came in, leering hideously at the hapless prisoner.

Precious rose from her chair, and catching the old woman's arm,
suddenly asked imploringly:

"Won't you be good enough to open those doors, and let me go home to my
mother?"

"Couldn't do it for nothing. My son's orders is to keep his pretty bird
close!" was the chuckling reply.

Hetty half-raised herself in bed, and gazed curiously at the pair.
Something in the white, resolute face of Precious prepared her for a
startling denouement.

She saw the girl's hand slide into the folds of her dress and out
again. The next moment Hetty's eyes were dazed by the gleam of a small
silver-mounted revolver, whose muzzle pressed the old woman's temple.

"Open the doors and let me go free, or I will kill you! Not a word, or
I fire!" breathed the desperate girl, low and distinctly.

The old woman was a coward at heart. She almost fainted from fear, and,
forgetting her son's interests in her own deadly fears, put her shaking
hand in her pocket and withdrew the key without one word, as she was
bidden.

Precious and the eager, watching Hetty began to think that victory
would be easy.

"Now open the doors, and I will follow you until I reach the street. Do
not speak, or I shall certainly shoot you," continued Precious sternly,
still covering the bent, cowering form with the lifted weapon.

Scarcely daring to breathe, the foiled hag pushed the key in the lock,
turned it sharply and opened the door.

"Go on down the steps while I follow," commanded Precious hoarsely, and
still keeping her weapon close to the bewigged head, while she wondered
at her own desperate bravery and silently prayed Heaven to keep Lindsey
Warwick away until she gained her freedom.

But it was not to be. The villain rushed upon his own fate.

Just as his mother placed her foot on the first step to descend, he
entered by an opposite door.

That suggestive tableau, his mother on the step, Precious in the open
doorway above, covering her descent with a revolver, flashed upon his
sight. He instantly comprehended the truth. His prisoner, with an
undreamed of bravery, was fighting her way to freedom, and the cowed
old woman was permitting herself to be driven to submission.

With the howl of a baffled wild beast, the startled villain rushed
forward and struck back the little hand that held the weapon, perhaps
with some faint impulse of filial alarm for the old mother who seemed
in such deadly peril.

But his aim was misdirected or rash. The weapon dropped indeed from the
little hand that grasped it, but as he bent forward it fell upon the
step and exploded, and the bullet, whistling as it ascended, struck
him beneath the chin, crashing upward to his burning brain. He sprang
convulsively erect, then toppled backward in a lifeless heap, dead as
suddenly as though by a lightning stroke.

At the same instant the old woman, jarred from her position on the
steps by his sudden onslaught, lost her balance and fell, rolling over
and over the steep narrow stairs until her body bounded against the
locked door at the foot with a terrible velocity that broke her neck.

Thus two wicked wretches were hurled at a breath into the presence of
an offended God, to be judged and condemned for the deeds done while
they dwelt on earth.




CHAPTER XXXVI.

"ARE YOU GLAD THAT REVENGE LIES IN YOUR HANDS?"

    "Some there must be who must bear the burden and the loss;
     Some there must be who must wear the thorny crown and cross.

    "Some there must be who must lay their hopes the altar on;
     Some there must be who must say, 'Thy will, not mine, be done!'"

                                               --SUSIE M. BEST.


A desperate courage upheld Precious through that tragic scene, but at
its fatal denouement she rushed back to Hetty, falling on her knees by
the bed, and bursting into convulsive sobs.

And for a moment no other sound filled the room, for the sick girl,
struck dumb by the suddenness of it all, could not utter a word, only
lie still among her pillows breathing in great strangling gasps, like
one dying. For those other two, they lay still and voiceless, stricken
down in the fullness of their evil career, just as victory in their
evil designs seemed assured. But she, the innocent victim of their
persecution, sobbed on, distressfully, in the revulsion of feeling from
fear and desperation, to relief mixed with shuddering horror at the
fate of her enemies.

Suddenly Hetty began to recover her dazed senses, and moving a
trembling hand touched Precious gently.

"My dear, my dear, don't sob so hard. Try to collect yourself and
listen to me," she breathed faintly, and the nervous girl lifted her
head, murmuring:

"Oh, Hetty, Hetty, can't we get out of this horrid place? I'm stifling,
dying almost of fear and horror."

"Yes, we will get away as soon as possible," and Hetty with sudden
strength crawled out of bed and dragged on her clothes.

"Now, my dear young lady, I have a plan for you," she panted. "You
must not be known at all in this dreadful affair, for it would make
a dreadful sensation very unpleasant to your folks. Here is my plan:
There is a side entrance on an alleyway to this place, and I'll creep
down and let you out of it. Then you must go away quietly back to your
home, and say nothing, unless you choose to confide in your parents.
I'll stay indoors awhile, then I'll creep out in the street and give
the alarm that my husband and his mother have killed themselves
scuffling over a handsome revolver. No one need ever know anything
more, for they cannot doubt my story. The neighbors all believe that I
was Warwick's wife, as I should have been. So go now, dear, and Heaven
bless you, poor child."

Her poor face was already beaded with death-dew, and she staggered so
that she had to cling to Precious as they made their way down to the
alley, just inside the door that she was to go out by. Precious paused
and looked anxiously into the ghastly face with its glassy eyes.

"Oh, Hetty, you do look so ill! I can't bear to leave you like this. I
shall tell mamma, and we will have you cared for kindly."

"Thank you, thank you, dear Miss Precious, but don't worry over me.
I'll soon be all right. Now go, for every moment you stay is perilous."

"Bless you, Hetty, for your goodness to me. I shall tell mamma about
it. She will be so grateful, and we will do everything for you. Now
good-by, and God keep you till we meet again."

She pressed the cold, damp hand fervently, and hurried away, little
dreaming that it was a dying woman she left, and that her fervent "God
keep you till we meet again," meant for all eternity.

With the thick veil over her face, she darted unobserved out of the
noisome alley, gained the street, and turned the very first corner into
a side street. Ten minutes of rapid walking brought her back to Madame
La Mode's, where the carriage still waited, although she had been gone
almost two hours. The obsequious footman helped her in, and she sank
half-fainting among the cushions.

"Saved! Saved!" she thought, with silent gratitude to Heaven as the
carriage rolled homeward, and she wondered bitterly what Ethel would
say on her return and escape from the fate at which she had connived.

"Ah! my sister, to whose happiness I sacrificed my own, how could you
be so cruel?" she wept convulsively.

Meanwhile the dying Hetty, too weak to walk, crawled through the narrow
alleyway out to the street, a most pitiable object with her wasted
form, ghastly face, and glassy eyes already dim with approaching
death. Very soon a crowd collected about her, to whom she told an
incoherent story that her husband and his mother, while struggling over
a revolver, had both come to their deaths. Then having exhausted her
feeble strength in explaining the tragedy, the poor creature's head
drooped heavily, and with one or two convulsive gasps her spirit fled
from its earthly tenement.

The evening papers, in glaring head-lines, told the story of the
tragedy enacted in the humble tobacco shop, and did not fail to
add that the man had been discovered to be the notorious Lindsey
Warwick, who had abducted Senator Winans' youngest daughter from the
Inauguration Ball, and for whose apprehension the statesman had offered
ten thousand dollars. It was added that he had afterward married a girl
in his own rank, and had beaten her so cruelly that she had never been
able to leave her bed since, and had now died of her injuries.

Some relatives of poor unfortunate Hetty came forward, claimed her
body, and buried her decently. Lindsey Warwick and his mother were
interred at public expense, and when those three died there was but
one living soul that held the secret that lay so darkly on Ethel's
conscience--the secret that twice she had betrayed her innocent sister
to a terrible fate from which the mercy of Heaven had delivered her
safely. At last Precious knew all her sister's guilt. Would she take
revenge for her wrongs by denouncing Ethel?

She reached home with a prayer of thanksgiving on her lips, so glad of
its peace and security again after the perils of the last few hours;
but as soon as she crossed the threshold she saw that there was an
unwonted commotion and excitement about the house.

"Have they missed me already? Have they found out anything?" she
thought in alarm; but directly she heard the servants confiding to
each other that Miss Winans had been taken dangerously ill, and that
the wedding now so very near at hand would have to be postponed, they
feared.

Then Norah came to meet her pet.

"Oh, my dear, how ill and pale you look! What has happened to you?" she
demanded anxiously.

"Oh, Norah, they are saying that Ethel is very ill!" faltered Precious,
and when she reached her own room she sank tremblingly upon a sofa.

"Miss Ethel has an attack of hysteria," explained Norah. "She had a
long swoon, and when she revived went into wild hysterics. The doctor
and your mother are with her now, and when I came out awhile ago she
was shrieking for you as though she thought you were in the greatest
danger somewhere. I think if you will go in and see her that the sight
of you will do her good."

"I will go at once!" cried Precious eagerly, and glided pale as death
into the sick-room, her heart beating with great strangling throbs of
emotion.

She crossed the floor to the bed, and saw Ethel writhing among the
pillows like one distraught, her dark eyes glaring wildly on the
anxious faces around her, while from her ashen lips came over and over
one yearning cry:

"Precious! Oh, bring Precious home!"

When Precious heard that entreating cry she felt that Ethel had
repented of her sin, that she was not as wicked as she had tried to be.
The knowledge brought keenest joy to her heart.

"Oh, Ethel, dear sister, I am here!" she cried in a voice of heavenly
forgiveness.

Until that moment Ethel had seemed not to recognize any one, had called
no one but her sister, but as that sweet voice came to her ears she
looked up with a wild cry and clasped Precious in her arms.

"Oh, my darling, you are safe! You have come back to me!" she cried,
and fainted for the third time that morning.

"She has had some strange hallucination about her sister, but she will
be better now," said the physician, and he was right, for when she
recovered she was calmer, the light of reason shone in her dark eyes.

"I am better now. You may all go away but Precious. I want her to stay
by me a little while," she murmured faintly.

They all withdrew but Precious, to whom she clung with eager hands.

When they were alone they looked eagerly into each other's eyes, and
Ethel saw that Precious knew all. A deep and heavy sigh breathed over
her lips, and she murmured:

"You have escaped your enemies, thank Heaven! Nothing else matters now,
but tell me how it all happened."

And the trembling Precious, in low, agitated whispers, told her all
that had transpired except Hetty's death, of which she did not yet know.

Ethel listened in silent joy. She rejoiced in the death of her enemies,
and she realized that her guilty secret belonged to no one now but
Precious. In those small, white hands rested her fate.

Her dark, anguished eyes searched the pale, lovely face with eager
inquiry, and she faltered:

"You know all my sins against you now, Precious--all my envious hate
and jealousy. Are you glad that revenge lies in your hands?"

"Revenge!" exclaimed Precious, and Ethel answered:

"You will betray me now to Arthur, to papa and mamma, to the whole
world!"

Precious looked searchingly into the dark eyes, circled with heavy
purplish rings since morning.

"My sister, do you repent?" she asked solemnly.

"Repent! Ah, Heaven, I should have died or gone mad if harm had come to
that little golden head!" breathed Ethel huskily.

"And you will never hate me any more?" sighed Precious.

"Never! never!"

"Then let us speak no more of that wicked thing--revenge. Try to be
good after this, dear sister; try to be worthy of Arthur, and I will
forgive you everything," noble little Precious answered, sealing the
promise of forgiveness with a gentle kiss.

"You are an angel!" sighed Ethel from her overburdened heart, and drew
from under her pillow the sealed letter she had sent to Madame La
Mode's by the maid.

"Read this and you will see how soon I repented of my sin!" she said
eagerly, and when Precious had read it through her blue eyes filled
with tears and she cried:

"I am glad you repented so soon, and if I had not left the modiste's in
such a hurry to perform a charitable deed I would have received your
message in time to have been prevented from going."

They talked earnestly together some time longer, and it was decided to
keep to themselves the story of that morning's adventure. Poor Ethel,
she still clung to Arthur and the hope of becoming his wife, and in the
safety insured by Lindsey Warwick's death and her sister's forgiveness,
she thought that no further obstacle could come between her and
happiness. Although sincerely repentant for her cruelty to Precious,
the leaven of selfishness still worked in her nature, and she could not
resign the joy within her reach--the joy of becoming Arthur's wife, and
trying to win back his heart.




CHAPTER XXXVII.

LOVE TRIUMPHANT.

    "My fair lady's a dear, dear lady;
       I walked by her side to woo,
     In a garden alley so sweet and shady;
       She answered, 'I love not you;
     Pray now, pray now, go your way now, do!'"

           *       *       *       *       *

    "Yet my fair lady's my own, own lady,
     For I passed another day;
       While making her moan she sat all alone,
     Do now, do now, once more woo now, do!"

                                   --JEAN INGELOW.


Earle Winans, acting on his mother's hints, had wasted no time in the
prosecution of his love-affair and he did not lack a friend in Lord
Chester.

Consequently a strategic movement had brought about a communication
between the estranged lovers, and Earle's tender letter, avowing his
renewed love for Ladybird, brought a repentant one from his darling
that placed everything on a very desirable footing, except that it
was impossible for them to meet. Mr. Stanley's ward was guarded as
jealously as any prisoner, and but for a servant in the house, who
was open to bribery, the letters of the young lovers would never have
reached them.

However, in spite of the opposing fates, Earle and Arthur had planned a
_coup de main_ which, with Ladybird's consent, was successfully carried
out.

Aura Stanley was still too much in love with Earle Winans to reject
the dainty basket of roses that arrived one morning by messenger with
a note asking leave to call that evening, and signed duly by Lord
Chester and Earle.

"They think they will see Ladybird, but I will outwit them," she
thought angrily, and replied by giving them permission to call.

Mrs. Stanley was charged not to let her weary little slave escape from
her couch that evening.

"Make her read aloud to you, mamma, or bathe your forehead with
camphor--anything, so that she does not get a moment downstairs," Aura
said imperiously, before going down in her magnificent crimson silk
gown, in which she hoped to capture Earle's admiration if not his heart.

And she thought she was succeeding when she saw how his eyes
lingered on her, and noted his smiles when she adroitly referred to
"last summer, when they had been such friends, before that little
misunderstanding."

He smiled and he said yes, but in a noncommittal way that was rather
puzzling. However, she thought they were really getting on nicely,
and was proud of the sociability of her visitors, building high hopes
for the future, when suddenly a startling peal on the door-bell was
followed by the information that Mr. Winans was wanted at once on
important business, by some person unknown.

With profuse apologies to Aura for the interruption to their call,
the young gentlemen took their leave and went out to their waiting
carriage, leaving Aura alone in the parlor, to dream rosy dreams of the
future, evoked by the smiles of that arch-deceiver, Earle Winans.

But in the midst of her rosy vision a servant appeared at the door with
the startling announcement:

"Miss Conway's compliments to you, miss, and she has gone away to marry
Mr. Winans."

"What do you mean?" Aura wildly gasped; and the man, evidently in the
secret, smiled broadly and replied:

"Just as I was letting the callers out at the door Miss Conway came
flying down the stairs in her hat and jacket, and Mr. Winans took her
hand and drew it in his arm. Then she laughed and gave me that message
for you, and all three went away in the carriage together."

"Go! find my father! Bring him home instantly!" shrieked Aura, white
with fury. Then she flew upstairs to her mother and blurted out the
shocking news.

"Ladybird has gone away with Earle Winans to marry him--eloped!--and
I told you not to let her out of your sight!" she raved, wringing her
jeweled hands in angry despair.

Mrs. Stanley sat up in bed, the picture of dismay.

"Oh, Aura, I couldn't help it. All was going on well, and she was
bathing my head--she had said she was too nervous to read--when
suddenly that loud noise at the door made her drop the camphor bottle
and spill every drop. She jumped up, and saying: 'Oh, excuse me, but I
must see what that noise is about,' ran out, and that was the last I
saw of the deceitful little jade!"

"Oh, if papa were only here, he could bring her back--couldn't he,
mamma?"

"No, Aura, for of course they would be married in about ten minutes
after they left here. You know Washington is the easiest place in the
world to get married in! All the young runaway lovers come here to get
married. Of course those deceitful wretches had everything planned for
this escape. They must have exchanged letters somehow. You may depend
on it, Aura, that Ladybird is Mrs. Winans by now. She has outwitted us,
in spite of all our care!"

It was true, as Mrs. Stanley said, Ladybird was Earle's bride now,
for every arrangement had been made for the marriage, and they drove
straight to the rectory of their favorite minister and were made one,
with his sympathetic family and smiling Lord Chester for witnesses.
Ten minutes afterward the little bridal party walked into the Winans'
drawing-room where the family were entertaining a few friends.

"Mamma, kiss your new daughter," Earle said gayly, as he led Ladybird
to his mother.

"It was an elopement, and I was best man at the marriage," explained
Lord Chester to the company in general.

No lovely, blushing bride ever received a more joyous welcome into her
husband's family than did our charming Ladybird. They received her
literally with open arms.

The story of the elopement having been gone over, the bride was carried
off to exchange her dark silk and sealskin sacque for a soft white gown
belonging to Precious. The maid brought pearls for her neck and white
flowers for her corsage and hair.

"Now you look more like a bride," declared her delighted sister-in-law,
"Mamma shall buy you a trousseau to-morrow, for of course those
dreadful people will keep all your nice things for spite. But never
mind, they're welcome to them, for Earle is rich in his own right, you
know, darling."

"I shouldn't care if he was poor as a churchmouse, I love him so
dearly!" cried the radiant little bride, and she laughed gayly out of
her happy heart at Aura's terrible discomfiture, and fancied how she
must be scolding her sick mother for letting the captive escape.

"Now let us go back to the company," said Precious, and they returned
arm in arm, both so beautiful in their white robes that every eye
turned on them in delight.

But they were scarcely seated before Lord Chester looked around and
said gravely:

"I have another surprise for you all."

And as they listened to him in amazement he continued:

"I received a cablegram from my father to-day, and he announces that
the claimant has gained the suit, while he and I have lost wealth and
title, and remain only loyal British subjects."

Murmurs of surprise and sympathy arose all around him, but he looked
only at Ethel's pale, startled face and in a moment he said to her
lightly but with underlying earnestness:

"You have only three days left, Ethel, in which to decide whether it
was the man or the title you wished to marry."

She only smiled in reply.




CHAPTER XXXVIII.

THE SHIP THAT NEVER RETURNED.

    "If he had known that when her hand lay still,
       Pulseless, so near his own,
     It was because pain's bitter, bitter chill
       Changed her to very stone.

    "If he had known that she had borne so much
       For sake of the sweet past,
     That mere despair said, 'This cold look and tone
       Must be the cruel last.'"

                         --FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT.


The news of Lord Chester's loss of title and wealth spread very
quickly, and in the shallow circles of society, where money and
position rate higher than brains and worth, much commiseration was felt
for brilliant Ethel Winans, who had hoped so soon to be Lady Chester.
There were sneers, too, for of course envious people were delighted at
Ethel's disappointment.

But the cards for the marriage were out, the arrangements made for
a grand reception, after which the bridal pair were to leave for
Europe. The plans remained unchanged still, and nobody was to be
disappointed in the grand show to which they looked forward with such
eager interest. The Winans family monopolized public interest now, for
in addition to Ethel's affair there was Earle's elopement with that
lovely fairy, Ladybird Conway. Some pretty society belles were bitterly
disappointed over his marriage, as well as Aura Stanley, but they had
to smile and bear it. And when they saw the lovely bride they could not
blame him for his choice. She was the most piquant little beauty that
ever wiled a man's heart away.

But a cruel pang came to the young bride's heart on the very day after
her marriage, for the uncertainty that hung like a dark cloud over her
father's fate became at last absolute conviction of his death.

On that day there came to Mrs. Winans from the captain of a newly
arrived steamer in New York a letter and a package.

The package contained a thick glass bottle and within it was a
closely written letter addressed to Senator Winans and his wife. The
sea-captain's letter informed Mrs. Winans that the bottle had been
picked up at sea during his voyage. It had been securely sealed and on
opening, was found to contain a letter from the missing Mamaroneck, and
gave tidings of her almost certain fate.

With a shaking hand Mrs. Winans held the letter whose writing was so
familiar, and read above Bruce Conway's signature the words he had
penned to his dearest friends on earth, as he fondly called them.

                              "ON BOARD THE MAMARONECK,          }
                              July 20th, 189--.                  }

  "MY DEAREST FRIENDS:--On the eve of a calamity that means nothing
  less than death, I write to you and commend to your care my beloved
  daughter Lulu.

  "In my will, made some time ago, I left the remainder of a much
  depleted fortune to my daughter, and made my lawyer, Mr. Stanley, of
  Rosemont, her guardian. But latterly I have questioned the wisdom
  of my action in this matter. I am not certain of the man's probity.
  What if he prove unjust to my daughter, faithless to my charge? In
  the light of these doubts and fears I revoke that will, and hereby
  declare this my last will and testament.

  "To you, Paul Winans, whom I admire as the soul of honor and
  rectitude, and to your wife, the noblest of living women, I leave
  in trust my daughter and her fortune, the former a priceless jewel,
  the latter less than it should be, for I have lost heavily in
  speculations; but there still remains the splendid estate at Ocean
  View, inherited from my aunt, my wife's jewels, worth twenty thousand
  dollars, and some United States bonds to the value of fifteen
  thousand dollars. All these are unincumbered by any debts, and are in
  the Rosemont Bank, unless removed ere this by Mr. Stanley, who, in
  case he has done so, will place them in your charge for my daughter.
  Until she marries let her home be with you, and let her share, I pray
  you, in the tender love you lavish on your own dear children. Once
  I dreamed that the attachment between her and Earle might culminate
  in a union that would bring both of them great happiness. Ladybird's
  own folly wrecked my hopes. Tell Earle to forgive her. She was but a
  willful child then, but she had a heart of gold.

  "But time presses, for danger looms immediately before the doomed
  passengers of the Mamaroneck. For two weeks we have been sailing
  among a floe of icebergs, fifty in number, and our destruction is
  inevitable. It is a ghastly fleet of death. We have no chance of
  escape, for the berg nearest to us now will prove our destruction.
  It is estimated at fifteen miles in length and seven hundred feet in
  height. We have resigned ourselves to death with brave hearts.

  "I shall commit this letter to the sea in a sealed bottle, praying
  Heaven that it may reach your hands. To all your lovely family, and
  to my beloved daughter, I leave all my heart, and hope to meet you
  all hereafter in that better land where I shall rest after being
  hurled violently from earth-life by the approaching horror.

                                                      "BRUCE CONWAY."

To the letter were appended as witnesses the names of the Mamaroneck's
captain and several passengers, well-known New Yorkers. There could be
no doubt of its authenticity, and all hope was at an end. Since the
writing of that letter months had elapsed, and there remained no longer
a doubt of Ladybird's orphanage.

Lawyer Stanley, who was preparing to make a great bluster over the
abduction of his ward, was speedily cowed when confronted with this
unexpected testimony from the dead. He was only too glad to make
terms with Senator Winans for silence as to his villainy by making
restitution of the fortune he had stolen from Ladybird, including the
jewels in which Aura had strutted her little day on the social stage.
The schemer was foiled and had to turn her attention to other plans for
making a rich marriage.

And what of Ethel?--beautiful Ethel, who had dreamed of wearing a
coronet on her haughty brow, but who after all would only be the bride
of an English gentleman of small fortune and high birth!

Only God and Ethel knew of the night in which she did battle with her
own heart, going over and over in her mind Arthur's words, half-gay,
half-earnest:

"You have only three days in which to decide whether it was the man or
the title you wished to marry."

The words rang in her ears all night, and his look was always before
her eyes.

It did not take three days for her to decide. Twelve hours were long
enough.

When he came for his usual morning call next day, Ethel met him alone
in a pretty little room where they often sat together.

She had never looked more beautiful, but she was very, very pale, so
much so that as he touched her slender hand he exclaimed anxiously:

"How pale you look, Ethel, and your dear hand is icy-cold. Are you ill,
dear?"

"I did not rest well last night," she replied evasively.

He stood still, with her hand still carelessly clasped in his, studying
her face with anxious eyes, and with a half-sigh, he exclaimed:

"You were grieving perhaps over my loss of rank and fortune!"

"Yes," she replied frankly, and drew her hand away so gently that he
scarcely noticed it.

Ethel's dark head drooped a little as if in shame, and she murmured
hoarsely:

"Arthur, you will despise me when you learn the truth. I--I--am very
ambitious. I valued your rank and fortune highly. I had set my heart
on having a title. But I loved you, too, or--thought I did. But now I
find----"

She paused, unable to continue for a moment, and Arthur, looking
steadily at her, began to comprehend her drift.

He began to despise her, but he would not help her out by one poor word.

He saw the white hands writhing in and out of each other, saw her look
at him quickly, then drop her eyes again, but he did not dream what was
in that swift look, the momentary hope, the succeeding despair.

She found her voice and continued:

"All is altered now, and I--oh, Arthur, forgive me, but--I cannot marry
you now!"

It was a frightened gasp, and she grew pale as her snowy morning gown,
as she stole another glance at his face.

It was cold, proud, angry. She had given his self-esteem a cruel blow,
and stricken down his faith in her at one fell stroke.

"You despise me!" she faltered, and he answered icily:

"Do you not deserve it?"

"Yes," she murmured deeply. "My love was a poor thing, Arthur. It could
not stand the test of your loss of rank and fortune. But you will not
grieve for me. It was a lucky escape to lose a bride who lived only for
ambition as I do. But--there is another with a truer heart than mine.
Go to her, Arthur--to Precious--you can win her love, and she will make
you happy."

He turned from her with scorn.

"Take your freedom, Miss Winans--you are welcome to it," he said
bitterly, and hurried from the room; his heart swelling with wounded
pride. He had never really loved her, but he had admired and respected
her so much that he recoiled in pain from the knowledge that she had
never really loved him at all and that she was at heart cold, scheming,
and ambitious--a woman to throw aside a lover like a worn-out glove!




CHAPTER XXXIX.

"FAIR LOT THAT MAIDENS CHOOSE."

    "To hear, to heed, to wed,
       And with thy lord depart
     In tears that he as soon as shed,
       Will let no longer smart.
     Thy mother's lot, my dear,
       She doth in naught accuse;
     Her lot to bear, to nurse, to rear,
       To love--and then to lose!"

                               --JEAN INGELOW.


Arthur sought Senator Winans in the library, where he was discussing
Bruce Conway's letter with his wife, and as calmly as he could he told
them of Ethel's decision.

They were startled, dismayed. The great statesman paled with shame and
anger. While his wife wept he raved in impotent fury.

"That a daughter of mine could have been willing to sell herself for
a coronet, and to shirk the bargain like this in the eyes of all
the world!--it is infamous, detestable! I will not permit it; she
shall marry you! Wait here, Arthur, until I bring her to reason!" he
exclaimed, starting to the door.

"No, no," and two white hands clasped his arm and held him back. "No,
Paul, you must not go to Ethel. Arthur does not want an unwilling
bride!"

"No, never!" cried the young man proudly. "Remain, senator, for I am
quite satisfied. My pride is wounded more than my heart. I shall soon
get over the blow."

"I will never forgive Ethel!" cried the angry senator. "She has shamed
her mother and me before the whole world. People will point the finger
of scorn at her and at us. She has always been proud and strange, this
girl; but I did not dream she was so ignoble at heart. Henceforth, she
can be a daughter only in name to me, for she has forfeited both love
and respect. Oh, how different it would have been had you loved my
favorite daughter instead of heartless Ethel! Precious would only have
loved you the better for your misfortunes!"

Arthur held up his hand suddenly with an entreating gesture.

"Senator--and you, Mrs. Winans--will you permit me to make a confession
to you?" he asked humbly, eagerly, and all in a breath he confessed the
love for Precious that he had been struggling against for weary months
because his troth belonged to queenly Ethel.

Senator Winans was confused, amazed. His wife sobbed quietly without
looking up, and then Arthur said pleadingly:

"So all has happened for the best, and I bear no grudge against
Miss Winans. I would have made her a good husband, but at heart I
should have felt myself a traitor. Ah, senator, will you give me your
permission to speak to Precious?"

"We cannot give Precious to any one," faltered the senator's wife.

"Hush, darling, or Arthur will think we are mercenary, like Ethel.
Arthur shall have his chance with the rest, for we cannot hope to keep
our darling from loving some one and making him happy as you did me,
dear Gracie; so he may woo and win Precious if he can."

"I shall speak to her at once," cried the young lover in a tremor of
joy, and turning to the door saw Precious standing on the threshold
just entering.

Ethel had told her the truth with a careless smile; and full of
indignation over her sister's cruelty, she had come to seek her parents.

But when she saw Arthur she drew back embarrassed.

"I--I--thought you were gone!" she murmured blushingly.

"No," he answered, and took her hand and drew her forward, saying:
"Precious, I have been making a confidant of your parents. They know
that Ethel has jilted me, and they have been told also how my heart
strayed from her to you. I love you still, and they have given me leave
to tell you so. Ah, Precious, there is no barrier between us now,
and your heart may speak. Can you learn to love me now, or are you
ambitious, like Ethel?"

At the name of Ethel the blue eyes flashed, and Precious held out her
hand impulsively, exclaiming:

"Ethel has treated you wickedly, cruelly; so why should I deny that I
love you, Arthur? I will never forgive her for being so heartless, and
I love you the better for all your misfortunes!"

Senator Winans and his wife kindly turned their heads aside just then,
for they could not blame Arthur for kissing their charming daughter.

Then he led her to her mother, who embraced her and sighed:

"This is so sudden it cannot be real. Are you sure you love Arthur, my
darling?"

"I have loved him ever since he saved my life, mamma; but he belonged
to Ethel, and so I tried to overcome my heart. But I am very glad Ethel
did not care for him any more, for now I may love him without shame."

"And you can marry me on Thursday instead of Ethel!" exclaimed the
happy lover in a burst of hopeful confidence.

"Oh, Arthur, you take one's breath away with your hasty plans!" laughed
Precious, while her mother clasped her tighter, as though this bold
lover were going to kidnap Precious at that very moment.

But Arthur persisted:

"My passage and Ethel's are taken on the steamer for Thursday, and my
father expects me. He is old and weak, and I do not like to disappoint
him. Precious and I are very much in love with each other, and we
have still two days to court in, so why should we not carry out the
original programme, with the one exception of changed brides? It would
make me very happy."

Mrs. Winans and Precious offered quick demurrers, but to their surprise
Senator Winans joined forces with Arthur, and declared that the plan
would please him, as it would show the world that one of his daughters
had a true, womanly heart, although the other's was incased in a steel
armor of pride, vanity and ambition.

Senator Winans usually carried his point, and his wife and daughter
soon came round to his opinion. Finally the parents sent the young
people off to bill and coo, while they talked matters over and decided
how best to smooth over the whole affair to the world.

They had to bring in Earle, too, and intrust him with the task of
breaking to his bonny bride the news of the letter from the sea with
the certainty of her father's fate.

But the news of Bruce Conway's loss at sea scarcely surprised Earle so
much as that of Ethel's strange conduct. Like his father, he was very
angry.

"I can scarcely realize it," he exclaimed; "I could have sworn that her
love was as strong as her life. Why, she seemed to worship Arthur!"

"It was only his title she worshiped," Ethel's father replied angrily,
and Earle rejoiced with him that Precious would make up to Arthur for
Ethel's defection.

"I have an idea," Earle said presently. "Ladybird will have to go into
mourning for her father, so she cannot enter society this winter. We
will go abroad with Arthur and Precious, and make it a double bridal
tour."

They agreed with him that it was a good idea, and then he went, with
the letter from the sea, to his bride.

"I must go now to Ethel, but you need not come with me, Paul, for you
would only scold her, and of course the poor child feels badly enough
now," said Mrs. Winans; but all that she could urge did not prevent the
irate father from reprimanding his elder daughter in very strong terms
for her heartless conduct, that he assured her had brought a disgrace
on the family that could only be wiped out by the nobility Precious had
displayed.

Ethel did not have one word to say in her own defense. She received
her father's reprimand in cold, proud silence more irritating than any
retort, then turned away. But to Precious and all the others Ethel was
kind and gracious in spite of a certain coldness that every one but her
mother displayed toward her. How could they help it when she had acted
so abominably?

Ethel did not resent their anger. She endured it humbly, and even took
an interest in the bustle of preparations that followed on the change
of brides. There was so much to do to get Precious ready for the rôle
of bride instead of bridesmaid that every one was busy. The bridal gown
was altered to fit the slender form of Precious, the bridal veil was
given to her with a smile.

Every one wondered at Ethel's humility, and they began to forgive her
in their hearts in spite of themselves, for she even offered to be the
maid of honor.

"I want to do everything to make you happy, dear," she said, with
a light caress on the golden head, "and by and by you'll be glad,
Precious, that my selfishness left Arthur free for you. He will love
you better than he could have loved me. Every one does, you know."

There was a tear and a sigh behind the smile, but Precious did not
notice it. She was very, very happy, our little heroine, and life lay
before her all bright and joyous with the sunshine of love and the
flowers of hope on her life-path.

Ethel's story leaked out to the world as such stories will, and society
declared it was not at all surprised. Her pride and ambition and
heartlessness were well known to the world, declared the knowing ones.

But surely she would not have the hardihood to attend the wedding, said
everybody. It would be a sensation if she did that, certainly.

But Ethel gave them the sensation. She went to church with the bride,
as maid of honor, she smiled at the bridegroom when the ceremony was
over; but while people were saying it was a wonder she went to the
church she knew in her heart that she would rather have gone to the
stake.

How slowly the time went, how wearisome the reception, how could they
all seem so smiling and happy, she thought again and again until it was
all over, and Precious had put off her bridal white for her traveling
gown and was saying her farewells.

Kay was going too, Precious could not leave him, she declared; and
indeed her pet would have been inconsolable. So the beautiful lion-like
fellow went into the carriage with his mistress, who sobbed bitterly as
her father leaned in at the door for a second farewell.

"Half my life seems going with you, darling," he sighed.

"I shall bring her back to you in the summer for a visit," promised
happy Arthur Chester.

"And we will stay at dear old Rosemont," declared Precious; and the
last glimpse they had of the fair young face was wreathed in smiles,
though the eyes were violets drowned in tears.

The carriages rolled away with Arthur and Precious, Earle and Ladybird,
and there was only Ethel left now--Ethel standing by her mother's side,
tall and queenly in her bridesmaid's gown, but pale, and with tears
in her burning eyes. Mrs. Winans had been sobbing on her husband's
shoulder, but now she went to the solitary figure and clasped her in
her arms.

"We have only you left, dear one; we will have to love you more than
ever; will we not, Paul?" she murmured, but with a stifled exclamation
he left the room. In his heart there was no forgiveness for his
heartless daughter.

"You look tired, my dear. This excitement has wearied you. Go now to
your room," Mrs. Winans said, kissing her a tender good-night. "You
must rest and sleep."

"I am very tired," Ethel answered listlessly, as she turned away,
crushing between her teeth some words that sounded like, "I should like
to sleep--forever!"




CHAPTER XL.

ETHEL'S VICTORY.

    "The fairest hope is the one which faded,
       The brightest leaf is the leaf that fell;
     The song that leaped from the lips of sirens
       Dies away in an old sea-shell.
     Clear and pure is the west wind's murmur
       That croons in the branches all day long;
     But the songs unsung are the sweetest music,
        And the dreams that die are the soul of song."

                                   --ERNEST MCGAFFEY.


The family slept late next morning after the fatigues and griefs of
last night, and Ethel did not join her parents at breakfast. But an
hour later her maid came to the library with a message. Would her
parents see her in her boudoir for a few minutes?

An angry frown came to Senator Winans' brow.

"I am obliged to go down to the capitol; I have no time for Ethel," he
said curtly.

But the beautiful wife he worshiped so tenderly drew her arm through
his, whispering fondly, "Come," and he could not gainsay her imperial
will.

Ethel was lying back wearily in a large armchair in her luxurious
boudoir, with its furnishings of rose and gold. Her attire was peculiar.

She wore a long, straight black gown, very simple and severe in style,
and a long black lace scarf was wound turban fashion about her regal
brow, concealing every thread of her rich dark hair. As the door closed
she motioned them to seats, and said abruptly:

"I have sent for you to ask your leave to enter a convent--to become a
nun!"

"Ethel!"

"Ethel!"

The cry came first from the mother's lips, and was echoed by the
father. Shocked surprise was in both voices.

She stood up tall and stately confronting them, her face corpse-white
by contrast with her black attire and somber dark eyes. In an anguished
voice she cried:

"I have sinned deeply, I am not worthy of your love, mamma, papa! I
wish to retire into a convent and spend my life in expiating my sin!"

"I will never consent," Senator Winans exclaimed sternly. "You have
behaved badly, shamefully, but you can repent at home as well as within
convent walls."

She flung herself on her knees at his feet, a tragic despair on the
dusky beauty of her dark face.

"Papa, I kneel to you, because I have a terrible confession to make to
you and mamma," she cried hoarsely. "It must be told to you; because in
the dark of last night I repented my sins, and I bury the dark secret
in my heart no longer. I must tell you all, and then you will despise
me so much you will be glad and willing for me to hide my unhappy life
in convent walls!"

They were so amazed and startled they could not move or speak to
interrupt their daughter; and there, upon her knees, her face
colorless, her eyes like black stars, Ethel poured forth her wretched
story--the envy and jealousy that made her hate her little sister and
wish her dead.

Nothing was kept back; nothing glossed over. Ethel painted her sins as
black as her worst enemy could have done.

"When I came away and left my sister in the burning house I was a
murderess at heart," she said. "When I stole her love letter from under
her pillow and then made her give Arthur to me I was a fiend, and then
I betrayed her into the power of a devil. And, papa, but for the
little revolver you gave her, he might have murdered my little sister!"

They could only look and listen, they were speechless with surprise and
horror. Ethel's self-arraignment was tragic in its intensity.

She went on wildly:

"Yet Precious forgave me--kept my hideous secrets, loved me, and
forgave me. Can you fancy anything so angelic? Can you fancy how even
my wicked heart was touched, how at last I began to repent, and to
long to atone for my evil deeds? Alas! there was but one way! I began
to wonder how I could give Arthur back to her, for I knew she was too
noble to take him away, believing that I loved him! Suddenly the way
opened clearly before me. Do you understand, papa?"

A startled cry came from the senator's lips, and Ethel continued in
that anguished voice:

"You blamed me, upbraided me, papa, for jilting Arthur, yet it was the
noblest act of my wayward life, my atonement to Precious for all my
sins."

With a sudden movement of her hand she pushed from her brows the black
lace turban. It fell at his feet, and Ethel's wealth of hair swept
unbound about her shoulders like a stream of silver.

In the sleepless agony of one long night all those raven tresses had
faded to beautiful silvery white!

       *       *       *       *       *

"Look at the work of one night's agony," sobbed Ethel. "Do you think
now I did not love him more than wealth and title? Do you think I could
not have been happy with Arthur on a crust and in a hovel? Yes, but he
belonged to her by the God-given right of their mutual love. So I gave
him up for her sake! But last night!--oh, last night, what suffering,
what cruel jealousy of what I had lost! And with morning's dawn all
this!" She flung back her whitened locks with a restless hand, and
continued: "But, dear ones, this is _our_ secret. Arthur and Precious
must _never_ know that I loved him so madly it almost killed me to give
up my poor claim on him. When I am dead, perhaps, you may tell them the
truth, but not till then, for I would not make her unhappy!"

They looked at the beautiful guilty creature, and their hearts yearned
over her, her repentance and atonement were so beautiful and perfect.
Good had triumphed over evil in her complex nature, and the victory was
complete.

"You have heard all now. You will not wish me near you, you will not
oppose my wish to enter a convent," she said pleadingly.

But the strong nature of Senator Winans had been stirred to its very
depths by the story he had heard. He rose and drew his daughter to his
breast.

"Ethel, I have wronged you," he said tenderly and humbly. "It was from
me you inherited your jealous nature, and I have blamed you instead
of shielding you and guarding you against your inherited nature. I
should have loved you more and blamed you less. It was hard for you to
be good, while it was easy for Precious, with all her mother's gentle
traits. Dear, we cannot let you go from us to expiate your sins. Stay
with us, and we will love you more, and help you to be true to your
better nature."

She clung to him like a tired child.

"And you will forgive me all, papa?--as Precious did, sweet angel!"

"I will forgive you all, and you must forgive me, dear. I have been to
blame for all. Now promise me you will try to be happy again."

"If you will try to love me again, dear papa! You know how I have
always worshiped you."

She felt his tears on her brow--a strong man's tears--and knew she had
won a warmer place than ever before in his noble heart.

From that hour a new life began for Ethel. She was none the less
beautiful because of that crown of snow-white tresses, but she did not
care for admiration now. It was not likely she would ever marry.

And she rejoiced as much as any one when in the summer that letter came
from Earle telling them that the new Earl of Fairfield, a vulgar boor,
had broken his neck on the hunting field, and that Arthur had come into
his rights again.

"Little Blue Eyes will be a countess some day, and Ladybird declares
that a coronet will become her royally," wrote Earle, in his pride over
his favorite sister; but no thrill of jealousy stirred Ethel's tranquil
heart. She had conquered herself in a hard-fought battle, and in all
the world there was to her no dearer name than Precious.


THE END.




[Illustration: Chesapeake & Ohio Ry.]

  "THE RHINE,
  THE ALPS,
  And the BATTLEFIELD LINE."

  The Famous F.F.V. Limited
  FAST FLYING VIRGINIAN
  HAS NO EQUAL BETWEEN

CINCINNATI AND NEW YORK,

Via Washington, Baltimore, and Philadelphia.

Vestibuled, Steam Heated, and Electric Lighted Throughout.

THROUGH DINING CAR and COMPLETE PULLMAN SERVICE.

THROUGH SLEEPERS TO AND FROM

ST. LOUIS, CHICAGO AND LOUISVILLE.

The most interesting historic associations and the most striking and
beautiful scenery in the United States are linked together by the C.
& O. System, which traverses Virginia, the first foothold of English
settlers in America, where the Revolutionary War was begun and ended,
and where the great battles of the Civil War were fought; crosses the
Blue Ridge and Alleghany Mountains and the famous Shenandoah Valley,
reaches the celebrated Springs region of the Virginias, and lies
through the canons of New River, where the scenery is grand beyond
description. It follows the banks of the Kanawha and Ohio Rivers,
and penetrates the famous Blue Grass region of Kentucky, noted for
producing the greatest race-horses of the world.

For maps, folders, descriptive pamphlets, etc., apply to Pennsylvania
Railroad ticket offices in New York, Philadelphia, and Baltimore,
the principal ticket offices throughout the country, or any of the
following C. & O. agencies:

  NEW YORK--362 and 1323 Broadway.
  WASHINGTON--513 and 1421 Pennsylvania avenue.
  CINCINNATI--Corner Fifth and Walnut streets.
  LOUISVILLE--253 Fourth avenue.
  ST. LOUIS--Corner Broadway and Chestnut street.
  CHICAGO--234 Clark street.

=C. B. RYAN=, Assistant General Passenger Agent, Cincinnati, O.

     =H. W. FULLER=, General Passenger Agent, Washington, D. C.




TAKE

[Illustration: THE MK _AND_ T MISSOURI, KANSAS & TEXAS RAILWAY.]

FOR ALL PRINCIPAL POINTS IN

  MISSOURI,
        KANSAS,
              INDIAN TERRITORY,

  TEXAS,
        MEXICO _AND_
                    CALIFORNIA.


FREE RECLINING CHAIR CARS ON ALL TRAINS.


_THROUGH WAGNER PALACE BUFFET SLEEPING CARS FROM THE_ GREAT LAKES _TO
THE_ GULF OF MEXICO.


For further information call on or address your nearest Ticket Agent, or

  =JAMES BARKER=, G. P. & T. A.,
  St. Louis, Mo.




There is little need of emphasizing the FACT that the

_MAINE CENTRAL RAILROAD_

Has been the developer of BAR HARBOR, and has made this incomparable
summer home the

_Crown of the Atlantic Coast._


_AND MOREOVER_:

  The Natural Wonders of the White Mountains,
  The Wierd Grandeur of the Dixville Notch,
  The Quaint Ways and Scenes of Quebec,
  The Multifarious Attractions of Montreal,
  The Elegance of Poland Springs,
  The Inexhaustable Fishing of Rangeley,
  The Unique Scenery of Moosehead,
  The Remarkable Healthfulness of St. Andrews,

Are all within contact of the ever-lengthening arms of the Maine
Central Railroad.

[Illustration]

The Renowned Vacation Line.

Or, to those who enjoy Ocean Sailing, the statement is made that the
pioneer line along the coast of Maine, making numerous landings at
picturesque points, almost encircling the Island of Mt. Desert is the

_PORTLAND, MT. DESERT AND MACHIAS STEAMBOAT CO._

The New, Large and Luxurious Steamer, "Frank Jones," makes, during the
summer season, three round trips per week between Rockland, Bar Harbor
and Machiasport.

Illustrated outlines, details of transportation, and other information
upon application to

  F. E. BOOTHBY,
     G. P. and T. Agt.

  PAYSON TUCKER,
     Vice-Pres't and Gen. Mgr.

PORTLAND, ME.




[Illustration]

LAKE ERIE AND WESTERN RAILROAD,

Ft. Wayne, Cincinnati, and Louisville Railroad.

  "Natural Gas Route."      The Popular Short Line

BETWEEN

   Peoria, Bloomington, Chicago, St. Louis, Springfield, Lafayette,
         Frankfort, Muncie, Portland, Lima, Findlay, Fostoria,
            Fremont, Sandusky, Indianapolis, Kokomo, Peru,
                Rochester, Plymouth, LaPorte, Michigan
                 City, Ft. Wayne, Hartford, Bluffton,
                 Connorsville, and Cincinnati, making

Direct Connections for all Points East, West, North and South.


THE ONLY LINE TRAVERSING

THE GREAT NATURAL GAS AND OIL FIELDS

Of Ohio and Indiana, giving the patrons of this =Popular Route= an
opportunity to witness the grand sight from the train as they pass
through. Great fields covered with tanks, in which are stored millions
of gallons of oil, =Natural Gas= wells shooting their flames high in
the air, and the most beautiful cities, fairly alive with glass and all
kinds of factories.

We furnish our patrons with Elegant Reclining Chair Car Seats =Free=,
on day trains, and L. E. & W. Palace Sleeping and Parlor Cars, on night
trains, at very reasonable rates.

Direct connections to and from Cleveland, Buffalo, New York, Boston,
Philadelphia, Baltimore, Pittsburg, Washington, Kansas City, Denver,
Omaha, Portland, San Francisco, and all points in the United States and
Canada.

This is the popular route with the ladies, on account of its courteous
and accommodating train officials, and with the commercial traveler and
general public for its comforts, quick time and sure connections.

For any further particulars call on or address any Ticket Agent.

  H. C. PARKER,
  Traffic Manager,
  INDIANAPOLIS, IND.

  CHAS. F. DALY,
  Gen'l Pass. & Tkt. Agt.




THE DELAWARE AND HUDSON RAILROAD.

[Illustration]

THE ONLY DIRECT ROUTE TO THE GREAT

ADIRONDACK MOUNTAINS,

      Lake George, Lake Champlain, Ausable Chasm, the Adirondack
           Mountains, Saratoga, Round Lake, Sharon Springs,
             Cooperstown, Howe's Cave, and the Celebrated
                  Gravity Railroad between Carbondale
                    and Honesdale, Pa., present the

Greatest Combination of Health and Pleasure Resorts in America.

THE DIRECT LINE TO THE SUPERB SUMMER HOTEL OF THE NORTH,

"THE HOTEL CHAMPLAIN,"

(Three Miles South of Pittsburgh, on Lake Champlain.)

THE SHORTEST AND MOST COMFORTABLE ROUTE BETWEEN NEW YORK AND MONTREAL.


In Connection with the Erie Railway, the most Picturesque and
Interesting Route between Chicago and Boston. The only through Pullman
Line.


Inclose Six Cents in Stamps for Illustrated Guide to

  H. G. YOUNG,
  2d Vice-President.

  J. W. BURDICK,
  Gen'l Pass. Agent, Albany, N. Y.




The New England

RAILROAD CO.

Travelers Between

_NEW YORK AND BOSTON_

Should always ask for tickets via the

"AIR LINE" LIMITED TRAIN,

Leaving either city =1.00 P. M.=, week days only, due destination,
=6.00 P. M.=

BUFFET SMOKER, PARLOR CARS AND COACHES.

TRAINS ARRIVE AT AND LEAVE FROM PARK SQUARE STATION, BOSTON.

  _Ticket Offices_ {_3 Old State House, Park Square Station, Boston_
                   {_Grand Central Station, New York._


The Norwich Line,


INSIDE ROUTE.

Steamers Leave Pier 40. North River, New York, =5.30 P. M.= week days
only. Connecting at New London with Steamboat Express. Train due
Worcester, =8.00 A. M.=, Boston, =10.00 A. M.=


RETURNING.

Trains Leave Boston =7.02 P. M.=, Worcester =8.00 P. M.=, week days
only. Connecting at New London with Steamers of the Line due New York
=7.00 A. M.=

Norwich Line trains leave and arrive Kneeland St. Station (Plymouth
Div. N. Y., N. H. & H. Rd.), Boston.

Tickets, Staterooms on Steamers, and full information at offices,

  Pier 40, North River,      NEW YORK.
  3 Old State House,             {
  Kneeland St. Station (Plymouth { BOSTON.
  Div. N. Y., N. H. & H. Rd.)    {

W. R. BABCOCK, General Passenger Agent, Boston.

  October 17, 1896.




JUST TO REMIND YOU

[Illustration: QUEBEC, NEW BRUNSWICK, NOVA SCOTIA, CAPE BRETON

A

PERFECT TRACK

STEAM HEAT

FROM LOCOMOTIVE

ELECTRIC LIGHT

SCENIC ROUTE

SAFETY, SPEED, COMFORT

FACTS SPIKED DOWN]

THAT

THE INTERCOLONIAL RAILWAY

  _CONNECTING
  HALIFAX, ST. JOHN,
  SYDNEY AND QUEBEC_

IS THE POPULAR ROUTE FOR SUMMER TRAVEL.

UNEQUALLED FOR MAGNIFICENT SCENERY.

Starting at QUEBEC it skirts for TWO HUNDRED MILES the MAJESTIC ST.
LAWRENCE RIVER, thence through the FAMOUS LAKE, MOUNTAIN and VALLEY
region of the

METAPEDIA AND RESTIGOUCHE RIVERS

and on to the WORLD-RENOWNED BRAS D'OR LAKES in Cape Breton.

Connecting at Point du Chene, N. B., and Picton, N. S., for PRINCE
EDWARD ISLAND, "THE GARDEN OF THE GULF."

No other railway in America presents to PLEASURE SEEKERS, INVALIDS and
SPORTSMEN so many unrivalled attractions.

The ONLY ALL RAIL ROUTE between HALIFAX and ST. JOHN.

  =GEO. W. ROBINSON=,      Eastern Freight and Passenger Agent,
  128 St. James Street, (opp. St. Lawrence Hall), Montreal.

  =N. WEATHERSTON=,      Western Freight and Passenger Agent,
  93 York Street, Rossin House Block, Toronto.

_Maps, Time Tables and Guide Books free on application._

  D. POTTINGER,
  General Manager.

  JNO. M. LYONS,
  General Pass. Agent.

MONCTON, N. B., CANADA.




BELLE-ROSE,

_A Romance of the Cloak and Sword_

BY AMÉDÉE ACHARD.

_An Original Translation from the French, and for the First Time Done
into English._

SOME PRESS COMMENTS.

"'Belle-Rose' is the tinted title of a 'Romance of the Cloak and
Sword.' It is brisk in style, crisp in dialogue, and intensely
colorful. ... 'Belle-Rose' will be belle-read if a good, quick story
has any charms for the fair."--_Philadelphia Call._

"Emile Faguet speaks of the 'Belle-Rose' of Amédée Achard as superior
to 'Le Capitaine Fracasse,' by Théophile Gautier. The purest love of
woman, the fidelity of man, the sacredness of friendship, intrigues
of the court, jealousies and revenge, a delightful touch of humor or
pathos coming to the relief at some tragic climax, give to the story a
fascination for the reader."--_Brooklyn Eagle._

"The charm that is always to be found in the works of the best French
writers--quick, terse description, bright dialogue, rapidly shifting
scenes and incidents, leading up to intense climaxes--is well sustained
in the story of 'Belle-Rose.'"--_Boston Times._

"'Belle-Rose' is a romance of love and war in the middle of the 17th
Century. It is true to the life of those troublous times, when the
soldier was such from youth to old age, resting only between battles to
make love. The translation is very good, indeed."--_Post-Intelligencer._

"The story is full of love and passion, jealousy and revenge, the
buffets and rewards of war, with flashes of humor, and just those
touches of nature that make the whole world kin."--_Nashville American._

"Among the works of fiction there are few which partake of the
character of an historical romance, and when one is found that does
it is appreciated. Such an one is 'Belle-Rose,' by Amédée Achard. The
author has the knack of giving the details of a scene, or describing a
character in so few words that they might be likened unto pen sketches,
and he carries the reader along with something of the impetuous dash
and fiery ardor that his hero is so full of. The translation is very
good."--_St. Louis Star._

"Amédée Achard's romance of old France, 'Belle-Rose,' is a story of
incessant movement, warfare, intrigue, and all the elements which go
to the composition of an ingenious tale of love and adventure. The
translation is admirable."--_Buffalo Courier._

"This story, the scenes of which are laid near Paris during the latter
part of the 17th Century, is one of those romances about the life of a
soldier during that bloody age, which seems to prove a great attraction
to all classes of readers. Fierce fighting, hair-breadth escapes,
court intrigues, are all blended with love-making, rescuing beauty
in distress, and description of the customs of the people in that
age."--_Baltimore American._

"'Belle-Rose' is a brilliant story, by Amédée Achard, one of the most
effective of French romance writers. It is a story of love and war,
introducing famous historical characters of the period, and will be
read with deep interest."--_Minneapolis Journal._


BELLE-ROSE is No. 9 of "Paris Series," for sale by all Booksellers or
Newsdealers, or sent postpaid to any address on receipt of price, 25
cents, by the publishers, STREET & SMITH, 25-31 Rose Street, New York.




RICHARD FORREST, BACHELOR.

BY CLEMENT R. MARLEY.

PRESS OPINIONS.

"'Richard Forrest, Bachelor,' by Clement R. Marley, is a bright and
pleasing story. The love story of the old bachelor, whose heart was so
long steeled to woman's charms, but who succumbs at last to the girl
who attempts to take the life of his best friend because she imagines
he wronged her young and beautiful sister, is prettily told."--_Boston
Times._

"'Richard Forrest, Bachelor,' is a story whose narration is simple and
direct, but it has also a freshness and vivacity which add greatly to
its charms. The characters are well drawn."--_Newark Advertiser._

"An entertaining story, telling of the capture of the heart of an old
bachelor."--_New York Press._

"A story of most unconventional type. The theme is good, and it is well
told. It is all very natural and true to life, and when all is said
and done it lingers in the mind as a pleasant memory."--_Nashville
American._

"'Richard Forrest, Bachelor,' is a very pleasing love story, most
entertainingly told."--_Fort Worth Gazette._

"The author tells a very unconventional story in 'Richard Forrest,
Bachelor,' and it is very entertaining."--_Brooklyn Eagle._

"In 'Richard Forrest, Bachelor,' the author gives a very pretty
story. There are strong religious sentiments, and the author puts
forth some well-defined ideas on the social relations of men and
women."--_Philadelphia Call._

"A novel of more than usual interest is 'Richard Forrest, Bachelor.'
It describes scenes and incidents that may be seen and experienced by
any one in similar circumstances. There is much that is strange and
stirring in the story, yet nature is not departed from either in the
incidents or characters introduced."--_Brooklyn Citizen._

"A well-told tale of sustained interest and dramatic
character."--_Sacramento Record-Union._

"The author tells the story of an old bachelor's love. He gets well
along in life invulnerable to Cupid's dart, and then he detects
the woman of his heart's choice in an attempt upon the life of his
bosom friend, to avenge an imaginary wrong. It is very true to
life."--_Atlanta Journal._

"'Richard Forrest, Bachelor,' is after the style of 'Mr. Barnes of New
York,' but is rather better written."--_Hartford Times._


RICHARD FORREST, BACHELOR, is No. 16 of "Criterion Series" for sale
by all Booksellers or Newsdealers, or sent postpaid to any address on
receipt of price, 50 cents, by the publishers.

  STREET & SMITH, 25-31 Rose St., New York




A DAUGHTER OF MARYLAND.

BY

G. WALDO BROWNE.


PRESS OPINIONS.

  _Brooklyn Eagle_: A fresh love story.

  _Boston Journal_: A thrilling narrative founded on Pickett's last
  charge at Gettysburg.

  _New York Recorder_: A tale of the most dramatic event of the war.
  Well worth reading.

  _Saturday Mail_: A fascinating story.

  _Brooklyn Standard-Union_: A stirring novel.

  _Indianapolis Sentinel_: Pleasant reading to those interested in the
  events of war times, which are faithfully depicted.

  _Bookseller, Stationer, and Newsdealer_: "A Daughter of Maryland" is
  a story to quicken the blood and awaken the pity of all who read it.
  It vividly portrays the distress in families, some of whom espoused
  the cause of the North and some the South.

  _American Volunteer_: Very interesting. A realistic narrative.

  _Sioux City Journal_: "A Daughter of Maryland," illustrated, is
  entertaining reading.

  _New York World_: "A Daughter of Maryland" is a war novel crowded
  with incident and adventure, and the outlines historically accurate.

"A Daughter of Maryland" is a charming love story, telling as it does
with a thrilling interest and at times a tender pathos, a tale of
true love whose rough and rugged course was so often turned by the
vicissitudes of war, and "moving accidents by flood and field." The
reader will move in sympathy with the participants of this romantic
tale, through all their trials, and gladly share the sorrows and the
joys of the heroes, both men and women, whose love was tried by the
fire of war.


A DAUGHTER OF MARYLAND is No. 68 of "Clover Series," for sale by all
Booksellers and Newsdealers, or sent, post paid, to any address, on
receipt of price, 25 cents, by the publishers,

  STREET & SMITH. 25-31 Rose Street, New York.




The Model Series.

_Price, Paper Edition, 25 Cents._

This series will consist of the best works of noted authors, and in all
cases the books will be complete and unabridged.

The list so far embraces the following books:

  1--The Deemster. By Hall Caine.
  2--The Bondman. By Hall Caine.
  3--The Shadow of a Crime. By Hall Caine.
  4--A Son of Hagar. By Hall Caine.
  5--She's All the World to Me. By Hall Caine.
  6--A Study in Scarlet. By A. Conan Doyle.
  7--The Sign of the Four. By A. Conan Doyle.
  8--Beyond the City. By A. Conan Doyle.
  9--Micah Clarke. By A. Conan Doyle.
  10--The Firm of Girdlestone. By A. Conan Doyle.
  11--The White Company. By A. Conan Doyle.
  12--Little Mrs. Murray. By F. C. Philips.
  13--Her Lord and Master. By Florence Marryat.
  14--Kidnapped. By Robert Louis Stevenson.
  15--Only the Governess. By Rosa Nouchette Carey.

These books excel in appearance any other paper-covered novels, the
paper, printing and binding being first-class in every respect. No such
expensive covers (beautiful effects in color) have ever before been
placed on twenty-five cent books. The illustrations are taken from
scenes in the books and are original and strikingly effective.


For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent postage free on
receipt of price, by the publishers.

  STREET & SMITH, NEW YORK.




[Illustration: WORLD'S COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION IN COMMEMORATION OF THE
FOUR HUNDREDTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE LANDING OF COLUMBUS - MDCSCXCII -
MDCCCXCIII - TO J. C. AYER CO.

C. E. BARBER FEGIT]

Ayer's Cure-book.

A story of cures told by the cured. Sent free. J. C. Ayer Cc., Lowell,
Mass.

=Good health= will not shake hands with bad blood. Bad blood brands
the body with blotches, blisters it with boils, eats into it with
eruptions. Beauty begins in the blood, because there's no beauty
without healthy and no health without pure blood. You'll find a perfect
blood purifier in Ayer's Sarsaparilla. The medal marks its merit.




Transcriber's Notes:


Some inconsistent hyphenation (e.g. headlines vs. head-lines) retained
from original.

Italics are represented with _underscores_, bold with =equal signs=.

Page 9, added missing quote after "determined to go to the ball."

Page 13, corrected "though hast loved" to "thou hast loved."

Page 19, changed ! to ? in "How does a woman love?"

Page 23, corrected typo "lilly" in "rain-drenched lily."

Page 84, corrected "has" to "had" in "because it had been hers."

Page 107, corrected typo "exlaimed" in "he exclaimed remonstratingly."

Page 121, corrected typo "throbing" in "her throbbing heart."

Page 122, corrected typo "while" in "Ladybird's white cheek."

Page 144, added missing "you" to "found you at last."

Page 164, corrected typo "intructed" in "latter she had instructed."

Page 169, changed comma to period after "I have bribed a servant to
mail this letter to you."

Page 181, added missing quote after "alter a love like mine."

Page 183, corrected typo "Precioas" in "Is that you, Miss Precious."

Page 193, removed unnecessary quote before "Then Norah came to meet her
pet."

Page 196, added missing single quote after "Pray now, pray now, go your
way now, do!"

Page 198, corrected typo "noice" in "suddenly that loud noise."

Page 204, added missing quote after "she will make you happy." Removed
duplicate "to" from "Go to her, Arthur."

Page 209, corrected typo "Preecious" in "get Precious ready."

Belle-Rose ad, added missing quote before "Among the works of fiction."

Richard Forrest ad, added missing quotes after "The characters are well
drawn," after "incidents or characters introduced," and after "It is
very true to life." Changed double to single quotes around "Mr. Barnes
of New York."







*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SENATOR'S FAVORITE ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.